from_o whence_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n thus_o that_o covenant_n which_o require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o caution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n more_o large_o first_o though_o i_o deny_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o letter_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n our_o lord_n jesus_n isa_n 33.22_o i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o zanchius_n that_o this_o difference_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o various_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o diversity_n of_o time_n as_o from_o the_o various_a reason_n with_o which_o they_o be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n differentia_fw-la haec_fw-la legum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o variâ_fw-la legum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la temporumve_fw-la diversitate_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o variis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la illae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la promulgatae_fw-la atque_fw-la exhibitae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o by_o love_a god_n and_o my_o brother_n by_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v old_a for_o the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o command_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o wit_n of_o love_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 2_o lie_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o law_n write_v or_o preach_v may_v be_v call_v the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o internal_a and_o powerful_a rule_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v censure_v as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v by_o some_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o my_o own_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o imprint_v in_o vivified_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o true_o know_v god_n and_o piety_n and_o equity_n but_o we_o be_v so_o move_v to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o mortify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o bear_v valiant_o all_o persecution_n for_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la cordibus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vivifiatis_fw-la impressa_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la novimus_fw-la veer_fw-la deum_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la &_o aequitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la timendum_fw-la ei_fw-la fidendum_fw-la eum_fw-la amandum_fw-la colendum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la item_n diligendum_fw-la eique_fw-la inserviendum_fw-la denique_fw-la ad_fw-la nostri_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la fortiter_fw-la perferenda_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la traducendam_fw-la ita_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultró_n accurramus_fw-la zanc._n 3_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o moses_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o law_n of_o work_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n in_o deut._n 18._o when_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o god_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la that_o they_o have_v speak_v well_o and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o i_o by_o some_o scurrilous_a pamphleteer_n with_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o burden_n the_o page_n who_o have_v assert_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o man_n be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o i_o can_v in_o truth_n profess_v that_o by_o my_o best_a remembrance_n at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o i_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a light_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o rational_a man_n to_o gather_v my_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o open_v of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v examine_v his_o life_n he_o live_v but_o under_o one_o covenant_n for_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o live_v he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o life_n by_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v in_o sinai_n he_o will_v fear_v again_o for_o that_o law_n work_v fear_n and_o horror_n in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n and_o withal_o shall_v inform_v his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v displease_v a_o love_a father_n but_o if_o the_o slave_n shall_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o his_o disobedience_n will_v not_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o do_v examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o threaten_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o yet_o this_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o though_o by_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o total_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o may_v offend_v our_o father_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whether_o these_o two_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n to_o judge_v to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o saint_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o examine_v themselves_o but_o they_o examine_v themselves_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n i_o shall_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n and_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o
man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n can_v restore_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o man_n spiritual_o mad_a can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o expressioon_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o my_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n natural_a heart_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o unfeigned_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o they_o and_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o persuasion_n that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o persuasion_n that_o be_v a_o persuasion_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n who_o will_v believe_v a_o common_a cheater_n cozener_n liar_n or_o impostor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o heart_n natural_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o a_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v true_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o that_o comfort_n can_v be_v sound_a which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o and_o the_o precede_a argument_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v some_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o she_o almighty_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n arminian_o and_o popish_a protestant_n that_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o will_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v as_o bold_o as_o true_o assert_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o exalt_v man_n free_a will_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o haereticall_a spirit_n haeretico_fw-la fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aug._n and_o who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o magnifier_n of_o freewill_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o paul_n preach_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o plain_o conclude_v against_o all_o the_o free_a willer_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o man_n free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o dagon_n be_v tumble_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n where_o dagon_n be_v set_v up_o so_o when_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v it_o tumble_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o dagonish_a conceit_n &_o idolatrous_a apprehension_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n true_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o selfe-confidence_n for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o good_a and_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 5.2_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v but_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v usual_o think_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o light_n may_v shine_v more_o glorious_o by_o the_o dispel_v those_o mist_n fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o will_v darken_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o object_n against_o this_o truth_n be_v revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o free_a will_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o draw_v more_o from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o word_n say_v whosoever_o will_v may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o will_v this_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a whosoever_o will_n may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a god_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v this_o water_n of_o life_n free_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reply_v again_o and_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o unbelief_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o come_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n answ_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n thus_o cavil_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o god_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o without_o offence_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n spiritual_o irrational_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n because_o god_n do_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n in_o these_o reproof_n and_o the_o like_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n in_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o conviction_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o ability_n save_o to_o believe_v for_o our_o conversion_n but_o methinks_v i_o see_v they_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a assault_n by_o another_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o thus_o oppose_v we_o or_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n why_o do_v god_n command_v entreat_v &_o beseech_v the_o creature_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o fiind_v in_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o secret_a effectual_a and_o irrectable_a rev._n 9.19_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o of_o the_o creature_n power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v of_o himself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n from_o such_o precept_n exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a if_o we_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a and_o sanctify_a reason_n god_n say_v they_o do_v command_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a of_o themselves_o by_o some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v may_v they_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o use_n with_o a_o sweet_a speech_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a man_n see_v man_n without_o the_o
there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o pertwade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n hat_n his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n to_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o lie_n i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o sit_fw-mi rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o say_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n andnever_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o ibid_fw-la you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o
those_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n and_o his_o precedent_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o man_n worthy_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n rather_o than_o great_a sinner_n 2_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v who_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_v 18.27_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o a_o finite_a power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o iâ—_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o it_o may_v resist_v thâ—_n work_v of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o thâ—_n grace_v whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v iâ—_n infinite_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v thâ—_n infinite_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v take_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o that_o be_v iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o his_o sin_n ignorances_n and_n corruption_n conjoin_v their_o force_n tâ—_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n all_o these_o together_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a power_n but_o when_o god_n come_v he_o come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n but_o some_o may_v here_o object_n with_o the_o arminiaus_fw-la that_o place_n of_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a spiri_n here_o say_v they_o you_o see_v that_o man_n have_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v they_o altogether_o unable_a to_o resist_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n when_o by_o entreaty_n beseech_v and_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a he_o allure_v and_o entice_v man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o entrance_n this_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o god_n come_v on_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v thus_o he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v this_o latter_a can_v be_v resist_v though_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o common_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o power_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o when_o god_n intend_v powerful_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o lock_v he_o will_v sweet_o force_v we_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n breaâ—_n in_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v goâ—_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n iâ—_n the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o receive_v christ_n unless_o god_n do_v come_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o pleasâ—â—â—â—_n violence_n force_v he_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v worâ—_n this_o unresistable_a way_n in_o those_o who_o he_o intenâ—_n to_o save_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v for_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o every_o mâ—_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o reâ—â—_n grace_v offer_v &_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a aâ—â—â—_n the_o fall_n that_o never_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o it_o that_o god_n after_o man_n fall_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v resist_v &_o reject_v jefus_fw-la christ_n three_o this_o may_v give_v in_o some_o support_n to_o some_o tremble_a hearer_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v when_o thou_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o true_o to_o believe_v of_o thyself_o but_o let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o faith_n while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o show_v thou_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v joy_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o though_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o as_o the_o martyr_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v rather_o deny_v his_o tenet_n then_o burn_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o of_o myself_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v i_o so_o though_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o of_o thyself_o can_v not_o believe_v know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enable_v thou_o present_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o of_o that_o mountain_n of_o infidelity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o myself_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v know_v that_o god_n be_v ablde_v in_o this_o momentt_n to_o give_v thou_o faith_n four_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocritical_a formalist_n the_o hypocrite_n not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o disability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n like_o the_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.28_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o apprehend_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o glori_v more_o in_o his_o own_o act_n labouring_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n powerful_a &_o irresistible_a grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a tincture_n in_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o it_o â—â—_o wrought_v he_o prize_v not_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o that_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.65_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v a_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n do_v account_v it_o rather_o god_n work_v then_o his_o own_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v upon_o which_o word_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o observation_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o be_o likewise_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o love_v christ_n will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o phil._n 4.8_o will_v follow_v thing_n honest_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o spirit_n desire_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o holiness_n as_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_o also_o confident_a that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n it_o will_v not_o advantage_v we_o at_o all_o for_o our_o justification_n &_o salvation_n before_o that_o god_n who_o do_v justify_v we_o without_o love_n to_o who_o grace_n alone_o let_v salvation_n be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o amen_n section_n 4._o master_n gataker_n four_o article_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n by_o the_o subscriber_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n of_o their_o book_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v some_o few_o week_n for_o want_n of_o experimental_a knowledge_n i_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_v in_o my_o spirit_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o affliction_n and_o though_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o my_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v i_o a_o wonderful_a light_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o true_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n as_o god_n do_v afterward_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n give_v unto_o i_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o some_o misapprehension_n concern_v a_o place_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v public_o to_o my_o shame_n &_o god_n glory_v acknowledge_v though_o my_o mistake_n be_v never_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o accuser_n yet_o in_o my_o dark_a and_o most_o cloudy_a discourse_n i_o hold_v forth_o enough_o to_o charitable_a and_o love_a hearer_n to_o free_v i_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o more_o full_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o legal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n i_o than_o do_v preach_v that_o affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n in_o which_o he_o do_v take_v away_o that_o dross_n out_o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o afterward_o while_o i_o yet_o continue_v my_o preach_n at_o algate_n before_o i_o be_v eject_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o potency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o my_o oppposer_n in_o the_o city_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v favourable_o of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o i_o do_v conceive_v do_v mis-apprehend_a i_o i_o do_v speak_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rev._n 3_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o my_o meaning_n i_o take_v liberty_n to_o handle_v two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n or_o from_o sin_n 2_o dly_z that_o god_n do_v chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sinew_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o action_n not_o long_o before_o this_o i_o have_v preach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v his_o justify_v people_n for_o sin_n from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o i_o deny_v fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o draw_v good_a consequence_n from_o my_o premise_n i_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o proposition_n seem_o contradictory_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o as_o two_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n and_o by_o some_o who_o do_v take_v the_o same_o sermon_n verbatim_o in_o shorthand_n and_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o clear_v of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o reproach_n and_o that_o my_o meaning_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v this_o article_n have_v two_o branch_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o chastise_v but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o isaiah_n acception_n of_o it_o isa_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v or_o chastise_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v further_o brief_o prove_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o these_o argument_n arg._n 1._o the_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o but_o these_o chastisement_n or_o legal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o justice_n do_v not_o twice_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n as_o the_o learned_a davenant_n do_v well_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o determination_n upon_o this_o position_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v remissâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paena_fw-la where_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v punish_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v pardodon_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o severity_n or_o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la actum_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o isa_n 53.4.5_o arg._n 2._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o we_o or_o rebuke_v we_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n for_o a_o legal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n arg._n 3._o when_o god_n do_v remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v sin_n with_o a_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n do_v not_o remember_v our_o sin_n any_o more_o jer_n 31._o heb._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v we_o with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 4._o god_n do_v not_o punish_v we_o for_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 1.3_o apoc._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n arg._n 5._o believer_n when_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o believer_n be_v without_o fault_n blame_n and_o reproof_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n arg._n 6._o beleiver_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n as_o under_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o rom._n 8.33_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o law_n arg._n 7._o when_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v then_o punish_v they_o with_o any_o legal_a chastisement_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o god_n be_v full_o appease_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o any_o legal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v arg._n 8._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o have_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n as_o a_o
save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o mercy_n do_v precede_v regeneration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a renovation_n vocation_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v follow_v predestination_n if_o paul_n speak_v the_o truth_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justfy_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v god_n love_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o being_n in_o ourselves_o or_o among_o any_o creature_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o we_o when_o god_n first_o love_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o love_n of_o man_n man_n love_v something_o which_o he_o see_v lovely_a but_o god_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v but_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o love_v his_o creature_n man_n can_v love_v before_o he_o have_v some_o lovely_a object_n propose_v to_o he_o but_o god_n love_v before_o we_o have_v either_o be_v or_o holiness_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n love_v he_o and_o be_v make_v lovely_a before_o he_o in_o time_n because_o he_o love_v we_o before_o all_o time_n the_o man_n spiritual_o wise_a do_v see_v his_o happiness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o eternal_a bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o everlasting_a bosom_n of_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o he_o fond_a therefore_o be_v there_o conceit_n shallow_a there_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n dull_a who_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n cause_n of_o the_o creature_n salvation_n to_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n 2_o tim._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n do_v overthrow_n and_o annihilate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o learning_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o grace_n the_o natural_a man_n with_o his_o best_a sight_n see_v not_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o until_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n sinfulness_n purity_n purity_n imperfection_n but_o when_o this_o do_v enter_v into_o we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o then_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n then_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n then_o the_o objection_n of_o camall_a reason_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o acute_a argument_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o learned_a against_o free_a grace_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o antigratians_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o we_o be_v save_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n eternal_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o this_o shall_v engage_v we_o all_o that_o know_v this_o save_a grace_n to_o exalt_v and_o extol_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n grace_n apprehend_v by_o we_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n who_o see_v themselves_o glorify_v by_o grace_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n set_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o isa_n 45._o last_o in_o jehovah_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n will_v certain_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o jehovah_n let_v we_o therefore_o glory_n not_o in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o labour_n suffering_n act_n or_o endeavour_n but_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 9.23_o 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v our_o holy_a boast_n be_v in_o this_o righteousness_n let_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o psal_n 71.16_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o let_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v pharisees_n and_o hypocriter_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o let_v true_a saint_n boast_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a jebovah_n what_o be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v concern_v himself_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o saint_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o grace_v god_n gracious_a love_n be_v place_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a jer._n 31.3_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unlovely_a when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n ezek._n 16.6.8_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v make_v we_o lovely_a what_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o love_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n tibi_fw-la illibata_fw-la maneat_fw-la gloria_fw-la meum_fw-la benè_fw-la agitur_fw-la si_fw-la pacem_fw-la habuero_fw-la take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n in_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o interrogation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o negation_n who_o shall_v stand_v that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v stand_v we_o that_o shall_v quick_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o then_o our_o own_o work_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o grace_n who_o only_o stand_v by_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n stand_v clothe_v in_o the_o menstruous_a rag_n of_o our_o own_o work_n righteousness_n &_o performance_n there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o work_n but_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o glory_v only_o in_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n give_v he_o praise_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o by_o his_o grace_n who_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o his_o grace_n a_o king_n of_o france_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o beggar_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n who_o of_o sinner_n have_v make_v we_o saint_n if_o devout_a bradford_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blind_a or_o a_o lame_a man_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n &_o eyesight_n be_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n
otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o more_o worthy_a of_o justification_n than_o other_o man_n but_o he_o make_v know_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o empty_a the_o creature_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creator_n our_o own_o work_n they_o puff_v we_o up_o but_o faith_n empty_v we_o it_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o may_v boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o before_o god_n rom._n 4.2_o but_o because_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o lay_v we_o upon_o our_o back_n and_o tumble_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o god_n justify_v we_o only_o in_o believe_v faith_n lay_v the_o creature_n low_a and_o set_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o high_a that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o sinner_n such_o base_a and_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o when_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o unbelief_n but_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v god_n have_v that_o glory_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v from_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v unbelief_n rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n the_o creature_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o creator_n exalt_v through_o faith_n man_n be_v empty_v of_o selfe-confidence_n and_o fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n again_o four_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v sin_n man_n happiness_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o not_o have_v of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v sin_n nostra_fw-la justicia_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la god_n favour_v and_o indulgence_n be_v our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n do_v describe_v the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 32_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v paraon_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v hierome_n do_v sweet_o paraphraseed_n upon_o those_o word_n quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la non_fw-la punietur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n behold_v himself_o in_o this_o happiness_n it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v a_o nonimputation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o we_o can_v see_v this_o foundation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o believe_v moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a abraham_n by_o faith_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n we_o see_v material_a object_n so_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v spiritual_a object_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o prudence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o moral_a man_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o alone_a god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o change_v when_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v before_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o his_o blindness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o now_o we_o see_v though_o former_o we_o behold_v not_o his_o beauty_n and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n five_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o a_o work_n of_o believe_a because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v that_o firm_a constant_a and_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o place_n by_o many_o several_a way_n which_o be_v not_o find_v out_o without_o some_o difficulty_n he_o do_v often_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v in_o one_o plain_a way_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o way_n so_o when_o a_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o justification_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a way_n for_o justification_n the_o law_n point_v out_o many_o way_n and_o require_v many_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v under_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n point_v only_o at_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o jusification_n so_o that_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n for_o justification_n be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o plain_o rom._n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n or_o that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o believe_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o require_v beside_o faith_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a if_o god_n shall_v tie_v justification_n to_o work_n man_n will_v be_v unsatisfied_a because_o they_o will_v doubt_v whether_o some_o work_n be_v not_o undo_v and_o then_o they_o will_v doubt_v of_o their_o justification_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v justification_n to_o any_o man_n who_o do_v good_a work_n or_o submitt_v to_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o only_o unto_o he_o who_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_a for_o god_n know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o justification_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o question_v our_o justification_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o professor_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsettle_a in_o their_o spirit_n when_o they_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a government_n or_o external_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o manner_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v justify_v their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v that_o they_o know_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o
all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o legallnesse_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v salvation_n firm_o settle_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a man_n behold_v justife_v grace_n in_o believe_v without_o his_o obedience_n to_o command_n for_o external_a worship_n and_o good_a work_n and_o do_v live_v joyful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o other_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o these_o day_n of_o darkness_n contention_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n what_o man_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o last_a joy_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o justification_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterial_a or_o independent_a government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o sprinkle_v of_o child_n or_o dip_v of_o profess_v believer_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n how_o few_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n how_o will_v poor_a creature_n be_v perplex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o conscience_n not_o certain_o know_v in_o which_o of_o these_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n salvation_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o worker_n but_o believer_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonish-apostacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o member_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o six_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a instrument_n form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o our_o conscience_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n do_v behold_v himself_o purge_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o it_o heb._n 9.13_o so_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 14._o i'faith_o though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o gracious_a quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o treasure_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n bath_n already_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o now_o be_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n concern_v our_o full_a redemption_n by_o he_o that_o you_o in_o believe_a may_v be_v fill_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o light_n come_v from_o god_n &_o christ_n discover_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o unite_n our_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n to_o my_o apprehension_n hold_v it_o forth_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o his_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v interpret_v the_o former_a part_n he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v and_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n do_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n justify_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v remove_v prevail_v doubt_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o all-righteousnesse_n of_o free_a grace_n &_o apply_v to_o his_o conscience_n the_o cleanse_v virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n establish_v the_o soul_n isa_n 7.9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v firm_o settle_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o believe_v unbelief_n do_v question_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o justification_n but_o when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v above_o it_o with_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o we_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fix_v and_o stand_v immovable_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n god_n say_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n heb._n 8.12_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n john_n 3.33_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o by_o believe_v the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o but_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o in_o its_o operation_n a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o remain_v unjustified_a in_o his_o conscience_n a_o believer_n in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v james_n 1.6_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v report_v and_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1._o thessalonian_o 1.5_o object_n but_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a here_o to_o object_v this_o against_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o though_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o faith_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o yet_o in_o effect_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o deliver_v before_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o we_o answ_n they_o misapprehend_v i_o when_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o make_v faith_n only_o a_o assurance_n of_o because_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n do_v assure_v but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n but_o do_v apply_v christ_n and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o assurance_n and_o application_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n suppose_v one_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o afterward_o know_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o news_n and_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n this_o man_n do_v not_o by_o the_o news_n which_o he_o hear_v enjoy_v only_o comfort_n but_o his_o liberty_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v we_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o rejoice_v in_o hear_v the_o news_n but_o beside_o this_o present_o we_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o riches_n which_o our_o
the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o thus_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v so_o when_o they_o urge_v believe_v for_o salvation_n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v for_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o power_n enable_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v last_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n which_o sound_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n without_o this_o inward_a word_n bring_v no_o salvation_n as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o who_o reprehend_v he_o for_o publish_v and_o divulge_v a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o and_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o mystical_a that_o though_o it_o be_v publish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a so_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v publish_v to_o man_n and_o not_o publish_v they_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o so_o hear_v that_o our_o soul_n live_v by_o hear_v isa_n 55.3_o the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v fidei_fw-la oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la videntur_fw-la cypr_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o believe_a man_n by_o which_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n of_o life_n salvation_n and_o grace_n god_n bid_v the_o prophet_n ezech_v 38.5_o to_o prophesy_v over_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a invisible_a prophet_n who_o prophesi_v over_o dry_a bone_n and_o deadhearted_n sinner_n and_o by_o hear_v inward_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o this_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n have_v by_o these_o particular_n acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o judgement_n concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n i_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o professor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n if_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o justification_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_n in_o any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a every_o way_n grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o undeserved_a unless_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v only_o through_o faith_n try_v whether_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o this_o lesson_n of_o truth_n four_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o justistification_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o grace_n have_v thou_o learn_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o redeem_v one_o before_o the_o throne_n cry_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n five_o be_v thou_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o have_v leave_v promise_n of_o grace_n upon_o record_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thou_o with_o abraham_n suy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o thyself_o i_o remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o to_o profess_v christ_n without_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la cypr._n a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v id_fw-la esse_fw-la incipit_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v positive_o and_o negative_o righteous_a in_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o leper_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v whole_a he_o believe_v that_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o his_o creditor_n and_o his_o creditor_n believe_v so_o too_o six_o a_o believe_a man_n be_v bone_n of_o the_o bone_n flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o close_a &_o near_a union_n &_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n do_v thou_o in_o believe_v see_v thyself_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o enliven_v that_o as_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v enliven_v thy_o body_n 7_o lie_n do_v thou_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o thou_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o life_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o faith_n not_o suffer_v any_o persuasion_n which_o thou_o call_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mac_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n where_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o in_o thou_o john_n 14.1_o 8_o lie_n have_v thou_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a be_v wise_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a thou_o be_v wise_a in_o apply_v christ_n to_o make_v thyself_o wise_a and_o good_a last_o be_v thy_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n through_o which_o christ_n have_v inward_o discover_v himself_o unto_o thou_o form_v and_o create_v himself_o in_o thou_o job_n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a it_o be_v by_o inward_a inspiration_n quer._n but_o must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n answ_n every_o true_a believer_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o though_o not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a &_o fair_a copy_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o copy_n write_v forth_o upon_o thy_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fair_o write_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o faith_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v thy_o assurance_n though_o thou_o do_v find_v it_o very_o weak_a at_o the_o present_a a_o palsey-shaken_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o dwarf_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o giant_n though_o not_o so_o tall_a and_o one_o who_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n and_o low_a in_o christianity_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o tall_a stature_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v lay_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n comfort_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o our_o comfort_n be_v low_a because_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a comfort_n flow_v in_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n satan_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o comfort_n by_o wrest_v faith_n which_o be_v our_o shield_n from_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n in_o which_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o suggest_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o against_o this_o
temptation_n and_o all_o his_o other_o fiery_a dart_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o this_o buckler_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n answer_v he_o therefore_o from_o this_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v silence_v resist_v he_o in_o believe_v this_o truth_n and_o hec_fw-la will_v flee_v from_o thou_o jam._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v fly_v into_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v thou_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o live_v as_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o paul_n live_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o we_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v when_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o lie_v down_o either_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n or_o familisticall_a antichristianisme_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n comfort_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n satan_n know_v that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v inconsistent_a in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o will_v divide_v our_o justification_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v as_o the_o harlet_n cry_v out_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o concern_v the_o child_n neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o but_o divide_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v we_o divide_v our_o justification_n &_o attribute_v half_a of_o it_o to_o faith_n and_o give_v the_o other_o part_n to_o work_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o name_n for_o salvation_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephesian_n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v manuduce_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n continue_v in_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v justify_v who_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o thy_o comfort_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o the._n it_o it_o melancthons_n observation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o withal_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o fin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sanai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o
the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n frame_n stream_n strength_n and_o current_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v desire_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v rather_o content_v to_o live_v as_o a_o slave_n with_o satan_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o make_v himself_o good_a homo_fw-la extra_fw-la christume_v mala_fw-la arbour_n hier._n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n to_o make_v itself_o good_a so_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a fruit_n by_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o good_a he_o can_v therefore_o of_o himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a in_o spiritual_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lover_n of_o darkness_n and_o seat_v in_o darkness_n but_o he_o be_v darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n consonant_a to_o which_o word_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o john_n john_n 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o unbelieve_a man_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o there_o do_v lie_v more_o in_o this_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v darkness_n then_o to_o be_v darken_v now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o our_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n man_n without_o christ_n may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n but_o true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o their_o light_n and_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a mancannot_v of_o himselfeobtaine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o best_a part_n in_o his_o ration_n all_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o and_o by_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o rational_a man_n with_o his_o morality_n with_o humane_a learning_n art_n &_o science_n with_o his_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sublimate_v in_o his_o intellectual_n and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a improvement_n of_o his_o learning_n part_n gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o he_o be_v the_o world_n delight_n for_o his_o worldly_a wisdom_n as_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o man_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v or_o apprehend_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o a_o ignorant_a man_n with_o his_o learning_n a_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o all_o his_o good_a work_n &_o moral_a virtue_n and_o no_o more_o able_a to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v able_a to_o give_v himself_o fight_v and_o bodily_a eye_n to_o hehold_v the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o understanding_n nor_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o part_n gift_n endowment_n natural_a or_o acquire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o consideration_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o look_v on_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o light_n into_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o account_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o but_o iâ—_n the_o second_o place_n if_o we_o look_v on_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n or_o improvement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v report_v concern_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n so_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n as_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o understanding_n oppose_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o gospell-truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o strength_n force_n &_o prevalency_n
of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o his_o will_n fight_v against_o all_o the_o discovery_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o plain_o to_o we_o by_o john_n john_n 1.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rational_a man_n spiritual_o &_o true_o to_o will_v his_o own_o regeneration_n let_v a_o man_n make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o his_o will_n let_v he_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o best_a resolution_n he_o can_v make_v let_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o seek_v christ_n and_o study_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v only_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o weak_a resolution_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o high_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o own_o will_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o desireto_o have_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la sed_fw-la servitus_fw-la free_a will_n be_v not_o free_a but_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v nofreedome_n but_o slavery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o grace_n si_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la adhuc_fw-la integra_fw-la quomedo_fw-la potest_fw-la resurgere_fw-la jam_fw-la corrupta_fw-la bern._n if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v not_o stand_v of_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v able_a to_o rise_v now_o he_o be_v fall_v unless_o god_n come_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v we_o against_o our_o natural_a will_n to_o receive_v christ_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6.44_o nolentes_fw-la trahimur_fw-la you_o know_v when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n i_o need_v not_o draw_v a_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v after_o i_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v after_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o draw_v but_o you_o see_v that_o god_n must_v compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o nor_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o receive_v he_o willing_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n exit_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v we_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n willing_a to_o entertain_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o will_v act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n do_v act_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o itself_o when_o it_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o from_o whence_o one_o do_v draw_v this_o rational_a conclusion_n that_o if_o we_o be_v change_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n simo_n a_o domini_fw-la spiritu_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n phil._n 2.13_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a than_o we_o do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n in_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n that_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o from_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o consider_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n already_o convert_v to_o do_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n if_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o then_o man_n unconvert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o before_o conversion_n but_o man_n already_o convert_v be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o unconvert_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o shall_v a_o man_n question_v it_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o question_n of_o it_o attribute_v a_o great_a strength_n to_o unconvert_v then_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n that_o i_o think_v no_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v back_v with_o such_o plain_a authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v it_o how_o plain_o do_v paul_n deliver_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o where_o speak_v of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n what_o spiritual_a act_n be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v well_o then_o to_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o we_o often_o think_v good_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v out_o upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o appear_v in_o the_o action_n yet_o holy_a paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n where_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v our_o spirit_n be_v place_v and_o fix_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v think_v well_o certain_o we_o can_v believe_v well_o and_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v of_o ourselves_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v to_o their_o mr._n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v have_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v please_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o once_o both_o prove_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o argument_n be_v a_fw-fr majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o the_o great_a can_v do_v nothing_o the_o less_o can_v if_o convert_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o faith_n then_o unconvert_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o man_n who_o have_v a_o life_n in_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o such_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n must_v do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o
grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o acccount_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n do_v conalve_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o
love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o load_n stone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v prove_v unto_o you_o affirmative_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n last_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v discover_v this_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v backslide_n love_v free_o and_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n hos_fw-la 14.8_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v subdue_v sin_n by_o his_o grace_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v seel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n apprehend_v for_o his_o justification_n engage_v his_o spirit_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o in_o our_o relation_n towards_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pious_o or_o religious_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n grace_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v graceles_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n but_o will_v thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o if_o the_o grace_n that_o thou_o profess_v teach_v thou_o not_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o graceless_a way_n dishonour_v christ_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a scandalous_a and_o evil_a life_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n apprehend_v the_o gospel_n if_o god_n discover_v himself_o to_o abraham_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o christ_n will_v present_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n for_o sanctification_n if_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o true_o expect_v happiness_n hereafter_o study_v purity_n here_o true_a saint_n do_v desire_n not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o profaneness_n but_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n god_n goodness_n to_o we_o will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 33.9_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o unto_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o live_v graceles_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o farthing_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o purity_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o thou_o see_v god_n gracious_a love_a and_o merciful_a believe_v it_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o holiness_n we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o if_o thou_o by_o the_o lively_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v see_v the_o glory_n grace_n beauty_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v so_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n thou_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o holiness_n &_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o boast_n much_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_a all_o the_o while_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v conclude_v yes_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o micah_n 3.11_o the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o base_a vicious_a and_o covetous_a people_n that_o sell_v justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o many_o of_o our_o priest_n no_o penny_n no_o pater-noster_n no_o money_n in_o hand_n no_o
word_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o believe_v &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o i_o do_v in_o spirit_n believe_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o speak_v it_o forth_o plain_o and_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v i_o patient_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o precede_a premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v two_o proposition_n first_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v not_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o destroy_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v these_o particular_a observation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o his_o purity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o 5._o this_o assert_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v possible_o sin_v 6._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o his_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a condition_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n first_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o bedlam-madnesse_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n who_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o error_n do_v make_v the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n confound_a the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o bedlam-divinity_n by_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n the_o place_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n answ_n christ_n and_o the_o man_n join_v unto_o he_o be_v one_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o person_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o member_n be_v one_o with_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o member_n nor_o the_o member_n the_o head_n second_o in_o this_o objection_n as_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o a_o believer_n so_o they_o destroy_v the_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n there_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v now_o but_o in_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o god_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v take_v first_o large_o and_o so_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_v 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o in_o other_o place_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o free_v the_o text_n from_o famelisticall_a blasphemy_n i_o shall_v desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n every_o true_a saint_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n 1_o consid_fw-la it_o will_v not_o advantage_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncir_a cumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v christ_n will_v not_o own_o any_o for_o he_o or_o approve_v they_o as_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o procession_n they_o do_v make_v of_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v form_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n john_n 8.44_o 2_o consid_fw-la god_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o a_o carver_n when_o he_o make_v a_o image_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o timber_n and_o cut_v &_o shave_v and_o smooth_v that_o so_o hypocrite_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o outside_n and_o do_v smooth_a themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o men-ward_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o image_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o true_a saint_n be_v make_v new_a inward_o some_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o have_v life_n cor_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n new_a heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o consid_fw-la man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellow_n ship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v 1_o john_n 1.6_o but_o true_a saint_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 4_o consid_fw-la god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o serve_v or_o worship_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v old_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o true_a saint_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o old_a creature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o can_v see_v god_n a_o dead_a creature_n can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o a_o sinner_n can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o perform_v that_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o consid_fw-la the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v only_o provide_v for_o new_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o expect_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bear_v
man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v
on_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v raise_v from_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a i_o regard_v the_o speech_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o seem_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o desert_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o this_o day_n then_o three_o i_o apprehend_v it_o may_v much_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v god_n aright_o in_o our_o praise_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o land_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o have_v more_o rejoice_v in_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o if_o our_o joy_n shall_v end_v in_o rejoice_v only_o for_o teporal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v rather_o carnal_o then_o spiritual_o therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n rejoice_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o land_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o i_o raise_v you_o in_o your_o spirit_n by_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o nationall_n mercy_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v by_o faith_n how_o you_o and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o enemy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o so_o i_o may_v sublimate_v your_o joy_n by_o carry_v you_o high_o in_o â—he_n spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o know_v we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o sing_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o place_n psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n â—â—_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v sing_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o great_a joy_n if_o any_o be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v say_v james_n so_o my_o evangelicall_n prophet_n to_o show_v what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v bâ—_n at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n of_o thâ—_n saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v he_o bid_v we_o awake_a and_o sing_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o amplify_a oâ—_n which_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o cause_n oâ—_n rejoice_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v then_o be_v reunite_v together_o again_o which_o be_v disunite_v for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v with_o some_o regret_n grief_n and_o unwillingness_n leave_v the_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v plant_v into_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n after_o union_n with_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o revelation_n 6.10_o cry_v how_o long_o holy_a and_o true_a intimate_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o iâ—_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o unwilling_a nesse_n in_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v â—â—_o mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n then_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n there_o seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o body_n to_o put_v off_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o observe_v in_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n that_o it_o once_o inform_v and_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o some_o unwillingness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v part_v so_o that_o reunion_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n for_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o friend_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v long_o together_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o joy_n from_o their_o meeting_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v together_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n after_o there_o have_v be_v a_o disunion_n between_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n god_n shall_v be_v perfection_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v dwell_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n have_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enigmatical_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o state_n use_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a discovery_n which_o he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o hereafter_o we_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v as_o austin_n say_v guttulas_fw-la but_o little_a drop_n of_o joy_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o still_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3._o v._n 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o iâ—_n glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o what_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o oâ—â—_n understanding_n how_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o what_o tongue_n of_o rhetoric_n can_v express_v this_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o eloquence_n of_o angel_n can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o their_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n alas_o our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o vile_a body_n weak_a body_n but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o ult_n god_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n or_o to_o his_o body_n of_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v change_v and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n do_v shine_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n and_o celestial_a glory_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v body_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n on_o they_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v dan._n 12.3_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o
happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o amen_n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o one_o make_v a_o motion_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o some_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o parricide_n another_o object_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o parricide_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o here_o after_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n so_o some_o may_v suppose_v that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v needless_a which_o have_v their_o point_n direct_v against_o the_o face_n of_o blaspheme_a familist_n and_o licentious_a libertine_n apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o such_o who_o may_v come_v up_o as_o from_o hell_n among_o we_o hereafter_o and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n themselves_o and_o who_o conscience_n do_v inward_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v here_o paint_v forth_o and_o present_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o unaware_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v decline_v the_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n which_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v hope_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o write_v against_o they_o i_o have_v collect_v and_o translate_v some_o few_o passage_n of_o mr._n calvin_n book_n against_o the_o furious_a sect_n of_o libertine_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v large_o discover_v which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o and_o may_v be_v such_o against_o who_o i_o speak_v though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o and_o may_v prevent_v the_o slander_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o chap._n 1._o in_o ancient_a history_n we_o do_v never_o read_v of_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o libertine_n chap._n 2._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.12.17_o 18_o 19_o who_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o error_n by_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o understand_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o those_o man_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v their_o swell_a kind_n of_o speak_v tumidum_fw-la dicendi_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o expression_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o hear_v they_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n above_o the_o cloud_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o speech_n be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a idiom_n that_o man_n when_o they_o first_o hear_v they_o do_v stand_v still_o astonish_v in_o admiration_n of_o they_o he_o do_v parallel_v they_o with_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o far_o enlarge_n himself_n concern_v they_o do_v give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o apostle_n call_v paul_n a_o break_a vessel_n peter_n the_o denier_n of_o god_n john_n a_o stupid_a young_a man_n matthew_z a_o usurer_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o all_o man_n abhor_v they_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v more_o cautious_o and_o obscure_o and_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o change_v it_o all_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o by_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n transform_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o we_o vulgar_o speak_v feign_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n of_o their_o subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a he_o afterward_o thus_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o man_n what_o be_v their_o judgement_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n a_o long_a while_n and_o lead_v they_o about_o by_o ambage_n who_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o sect_n not_o reveal_v their_o secret_n unto_o they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christian_n do_v profess_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o a_o surrection_n to_o theâ—_n be_v a_o fable_n chap._n 4._o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v against_o they_o shall_v i_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o see_v these_o man_n sâ—_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n bring_v worse_a abomination_n into_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o before_o shall_v i_o speak_v against_o papist_n and_o spare_v these_o who_o be_v more_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o god_n than_o they_o and_o do_v more_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o where_o he_o discover_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o deluder_n some_o addict_v to_o foolish_a curiosity_n do_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a question_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o follow_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o for_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a speculation_n either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o mad_a and_o wicked_a lust_n or_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o other_o man_n and_o do_v follow_v more_o sublime_a matter_n some_o be_v profane_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v willing_a that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v rock_v into_o a_o sleep_n that_o without_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o devil_n chap._n 6._o he_o wish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n rom._n 12.3_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o of_o their_o idiom_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v they_o use_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o fraternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o use_v common_a word_n but_o they_o do_v so_o deprave_v their_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o what_o they_o deny_v chap._n 8._o they_o will_v sometime_o deny_v what_o at_o another_o time_n they_o affirm_v and_o do_v transform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a chapter_n in_o their_o divinity_n they_o will_v conform_v to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n have_v liberty_n in_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o lie_a and_o dissemble_v they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o must_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n chap._n 9_o they_o account_v the_o scripture_n fable_n yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o can_v wrest_v to_o their_o sense_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v trouble_v and_o unsettle_v ignorant_a people_n if_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o they_o say_v that_o we_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n whereas_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o papist_n yet_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n affect_v a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a wisdom_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o chap._n 10._o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o can_v scarce_o speak_v two_o little_a sentence_n without_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o altogether_o divine_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n until_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v unto_o what_o their_o spirituality_n tend_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o use_v a_o long_a
ambage_n or_o circuit_n of_o word_n you_o be_v to_o break_v off_o their_o speech_n and_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o tale_n with_o the_o same_o length_n and_o circuit_n of_o word_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o darken_v their_o speech_n by_o turn_v wind_a and_o wreathe_v their_o word_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o tail_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o lurking-hole_n chap._n 11._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v and_o live_v in_o all_o creature_n destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o angel_n they_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n not_o creature_n who_o have_v any_o be_v chap._n 12._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o imagination_n which_o be_v nothing_o they_o affirm_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a thought_n which_o as_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v buâ—â—ried_v in_o forgetfulness_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opination_n conceit_n or_o fancy_n chap._n 13._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n not_o mean_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v when_o thus_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v in_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a his_o providence_n and_o in_o their_o order_n be_v serviceable_a his_o will_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o work_n they_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n to_o the_o dâ—â—stroying_n of_o man_n will_n as_o though_o he_o be_v stone_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o different_a between_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v sinful_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n bâ—cause_fw-mi god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o quintinus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o place_n where_o oâ—_n be_v murder_v and_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v he_o present_o reply_v i_o have_v do_v it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o other_o such_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o thâ—â—_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n thou_o hâ—_n do_v it_o i_o have_v do_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o &_o câ—_n chap._n 14._o they_o do_v not_o only_o confound_v earth_n and_o hâ—â—ven_n but_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n chap._n 15._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d will_n that_o nothing_o can_v displease_v he_o as_o though_o god_n be_v mutable_a or_o do_v contradict_v himself_o or_o be_v a_o dissembler_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o any_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o be_v do_v with_o his_o approbation_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v he_o see_v we_o do_v nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o chap._n 16._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n do_v evil_a who_o do_v blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n chap._n 17._o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v extoller_n of_o christ_n with_o excellent_a word_n yet_o they_o place_v our_o whole_a redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o type_n image_n or_o pattern_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n they_o imagine_v that_o every_o st_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o quintin_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v he_o usual_o answer_v how_o can_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n chap._n 18._o they_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o their_o word_n and_o doâ—_n make_v use_n of_o scripture-expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o black_a and_o white_a good_a and_o evil_a for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v iâ—_n his_o spirit_n for_o do_v any_o sin_n they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n thou_o still_o see_v something_a the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o pomi_fw-la gustum_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o relish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apple_n in_o thy_o mouth_n still_o take_v heed_n that_o that_o mouthful_n do_v not_o choke_v you_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o conceit_n which_o meâ—_n have_v by_o which_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yew_n in_o quo_fw-la constituunt_fw-la benefiâ—cium_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la factae_fw-la nempe_fw-la quâ—_n opinationem_fw-la illam_fw-la destruxit_fw-la quae_fw-la adami_n culpâ_fw-la â—mundum_fw-la ingressa_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o maintain_v that_o every_o regenerate_a maâ—_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o he_o when_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o for_o anâ—_n sin_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o proverb_n which_o theâ—_n have_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d ass_n although_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o thâ—â—_n which_o they_o maintain_v concern_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o a_o christian_n chap._n 19_o they_o stretch_v christian_a liberty_n to_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o a_o idol_n to_o offer_v candle_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o to_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o do_v deride_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o as_o fool_n chap._n 20._o paul_n admonish_v christian_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o call_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v these_o wretched_a man_n do_v pervert_v this_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o do_v and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n from_o whence_o approve_v all_o unlawful_a calling_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n when_o quintin_n be_v present_a at_o the_o solemn_a mass_n of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pretext_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v all_o kind_n of_o calling_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o which_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n let_v the_o pander_n say_v they_o follow_v his_o employment_n let_v the_o thief_n steal_v bold_o for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v his_o call_n they_o allow_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o call_v spiritual_a matrimony_n and_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n new_a spiritual_a husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o they_o hold_v community_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o but_o when_o every_o one_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o chap._n 22._o they_o laugh_v at_o all_o hope_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o resurrection_n &_o say_v that_o man_n have_v that_o which_o they_o expect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o believe_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v do_v away_o opination_n etc._n etc._n from_o eccl._n 12.7_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o spirit_n chap._n 23._o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n rom._n 8.10_o i_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o justifi_v we_o as_o we_o be_v the_o samâ—_n spirit_n calvin_n say_v of_o pocquius_fw-la who_o be_v onâ—_n of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n so_o excellent_a in_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v noâ—_n wrest_v and_o draw_v to_o his_o beastly_a affection_n they_o
that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n friend_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v experimental_o find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o when_o you_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n be_v you_o free_v present_o from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v profess_v in_o truth_n with_o i_o that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o law_n than_o do_v command_v you_o to_o do_v and_o walk_v what_o horridnesse_n be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o if_o i_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o then_o bid_v he_o to_o walk_v then_o in_o this_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v a_o man_n &_o do_v yet_o bid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o walk_v object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v because_o it_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la consert_v vires_fw-la ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la answ_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o imitate_v paul_n expression_n unless_o the_o ignorant_a world_n must_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o my_o speech_n and_o exclamation_n be_v horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a i_o may_v multiply_v argument_n from_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o these_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministration_n of_o death_n a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n to_o be_v abolish_v or_o abolish_v and_o do_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o expression_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o i_o see_v i_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o reproach_v of_o you_o but_o the_o vindicate_a of_o wrong_a &_o abuse_a truth_n and_o know_v that_o a_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o your_o weakness_n but_o rather_o cover_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v i_o only_o leave_v this_o word_n to_o your_o consideration_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o favourable_a in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o spiritual_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o speaking_n now_o as_o in_o interpret_n the_o expression_n of_o those_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o they_o both_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n do_v retain_v his_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o they_o 2._o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o will_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o leg_n of_o sinner_n but_o if_o some_o say_v this_o be_v only_o occasional_o and_o accidental_o man_n run_v the_o more_o into_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o commit_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n tendimus_fw-la in_fw-la vetitum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o exposition_n will_v sufficient_o qualify_v my_o speech_n to_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a the_o law_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n leg_n occasional_o and_o accidental_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o he_o findeth_z by_o experience_n that_o he_o be_v of_o less_o strength_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o get_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n musculus_fw-la compare_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o a_o chaste_a matron_n in_o a_o brothel-house_n which_o by_o her_o good_a advice_n do_v prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o impudent_a whore_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o impiety_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n without_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o teach_v you_o something_o concern_v this_o speech_n you_o will_v have_v be_v favourable_a in_o interpret_n it_o and_o not_o rigid_o censorious_a in_o condemn_v it_o oh_o that_o you_o who_o seem_v to_o he_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n will_v consider_v that_o this_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighhour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v mat._n 22.40_o and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o your_o censure_v of_o your_o brethren_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o moses_n may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o my_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 7.19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v it_o and_o then_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.13_o that_o not_o the_o hearer_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v brethren_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n but_o i_o can_v with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o that_o pertinent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o jam._n 2.8_o 9_o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n in_o your_o censure_v &_o judge_v they_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n deliver_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v sound_n by_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a error_n if_o deliver_v by_o another_o man_n you_o commit_v since_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n 3_o dly_z look_v serious_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o figure_n in_o my_o expression_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n expound_v my_o meaning_n more_o plain_o afterward_o as_o he_o do_v which_o i_o also_o do_v in_o my_o discourse_n calvin_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n do_v simple_o signify_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pervicacy_n designatur_fw-la hic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la incrementum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la et_fw-la pervicaciae_fw-la and_o another_o say_v that_o it_o it_o say_v that_o it_o abound_v by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la abundare_fw-la agnoscetur_fw-la and_o will_v not_o this_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v upon_o this_o place_n by_o expositor_n make_v our_o speech_n passeable_a too_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o holy_a walk_n i_o find_v to_o cut_v off_o my_o leg_n because_o be_v under_o it_o i_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v without_o leg_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o any_o far_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profession_n the_o prejudice_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o ministry_n vent_v forth_o slander_n and_o reproacha_v against_o i_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o for_o man-slayer_n for_o whoremonger_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o liar_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v
not_o require_v but_o forbid_v god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o those_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a forbid_v of_o work_v for_o life_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o believe_v act._n 16.3_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o not_o to_o work_v consonant_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o he_o exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o prohibit_v work_v for_o justification_n last_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o profess_v that_o my_o work_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o my_o justification_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v inefficatious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o some_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o they_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o god_n when_o he_o efficatious_o work_v upon_o we_o convince_v we_o that_o not_o only_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causalitie_n in_o justification_n but_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o man_n already_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o as_o man_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v that_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v apprehend_v man_n learning_n can_v reach_v which_o the_o world_n wisdom_n account_v foolishness_n and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o worldly_a man_n will_v always_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o say_v the_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi will_v the_o god_n of_o love_n justify_v he_o that_o hate_v he_o will_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n guiltless_a yea_o pharisee_n he_o will_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a what_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a love_n god_n and_o when_o a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o a_o unholy_a ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o as_o the_o publican_n he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thus_o qualify_v i_o love_v god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n i_o be_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o no_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o justification_n god_n bid_v sinner_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n to_o live_v ezek._n 16.6_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o come_v as_o man_n love_v he_o or_o love_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n than_o he_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_z offers_z justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o free_o without_o work_n as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o first_o of_o sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a primus_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la malignitate_fw-la the_o first_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o sin_n and_o malignity_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o acceptation_n for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o if_o other_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o acceptation_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o love_n god_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v that_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v to_o sinner_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n if_o this_o man_n believe_v if_o he_o come_v and_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o assurauce_n for_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n can_v give_v as_o god_n give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o himself_o to_o eternity_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v good_a work_n because_o their_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v though_o we_o see_v all_o evil_a present_n with_o we_o and_o all_o good_a absent_a we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a direct_a way_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o conversion_n this_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o justification_n before_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n which_o follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o true_a faith_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n right_a reason_n therefore_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o can_v precede_v justification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v do_v &_o complete_v before_o work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o work_n can_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n that_o old_a rule_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v old_a bona_fw-la operanon_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandun_v sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la good_a work_n do_v not_o precede_v in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v the_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v those_o good_a work_n good_a work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v true_a faith_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o i_o be_o not_o to_o love_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v but_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n love_n that_o i_o may_v love_v god_n joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o god_n have_v swear_v that_o justification_n shall_v go_v before_o sanctification_n luk._n 1.73_o he_o first_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n deadly_a enemy_n and_o then_o we_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o zachariah_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sweet_o pour_v forth_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o this_o soule-refreshing_a truth_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o redemption_n do_v antecede_v
holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o scripture_n require_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heir_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n what_o abominable_a popery_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o outward_a ordinance_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v what_o i_o find_v in_o luther_n who_o be_v zealous_o carry_v forth_o against_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o make_v a_o rent_n from_o he_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o external_a thing_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o saint_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o popery_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o which_o he_o bid_v overthrow_v by_o his_o preach_n for_o as_o for_o gross_a popery_n say_v he_o man_n eye_n begin_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n come_v in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o form_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n do_v pervert_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a gospel_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v under_o his_o government_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o he_o for_o justification_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v submit_v to_o outward_a ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o from_o legal_a principle_n for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o practice_v they_o then_o to_o practice_v they_o from_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o such_o rigid_a and_o gospel_n destroy_v principle_n will_v find_v to_o their_o shame_n that_o those_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o principle_n will_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o shame_n and_o infamy_n for_o god_n be_v dishonour_v christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a spirit_n lose_v his_o glory_n suffer_v i_o now_o to_o make_v a_o little_a use_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v you_o and_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n or_o any_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v follow_v it_o this_o do_v bring_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o a_o just_a reproof_n first_o such_o as_o be_v gross_o popish_a maintain_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n or_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o these_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n sense_n feeling_n life_n spirit_n and_o conversation_n the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o assertion_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o jam._n 24._o you_o see_v then_o bow_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o james_n say_v they_o lay_v down_o our_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o concause_n of_o justification_n some_o to_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a like_v he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o untie_v the_o gordian_a knot_n do_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n thus_o lucius_n osiander_n propose_v this_o objection_n of_o his_o antagonist_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o cut_v it_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o answer_n but_o second_o other_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n writer_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o james_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n second_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o james_z of_o the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o james_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declarative_o before_o man_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n who_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n give_v i_o leave_v be_v not_o swear_v in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la or_o oblige_v to_o justify_v what_o any_o man_n or_o many_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n to_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o second_o to_o give_v in_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n first_o i_o apprehend_v that_o james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o action_n of_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v justify_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o cruel_a malefactor_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n second_o this_o business_n be_v so_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n behind_o he_o and_o carry_v no_o man_n with_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v three_o if_o we_o view_v the_o place_n ger._n 22.11_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o james_n do_v prove_v his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o justification_n towards_o man_n but_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o justisication_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n last_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v in_o what_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o do_v speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v improper_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o our_o iniquity_n pardon_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o god_n do_v approve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o justification_n abraham_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v justify_v he_o by_o his_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a melancthon_n non_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la justificari_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la approbari_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la habens_fw-la justitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la approbatur_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o reconciliation_n but_o approbation_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o sanctification_n god_n do_v approve_v he_o his_o work_n do_v
thou_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o though_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n as_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o saint_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n proceed_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o root_n yet_o by_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o happiness_n and_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o true_o comfort_v as_o certain_o deceive_v ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v for_o the_o reprehension_n of_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a formalist_n who_o place_n religion_n rather_o in_o conformity_n to_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n and_o submission_n to_o external_a ordinance_n then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v operative_a by_o love_n justification_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o make_v saint_n by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o make_v his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o any_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n as_o too_o many_o zealous_a formalist_n do_v who_o run_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n from_o one_o ordinance_n to_o another_o to_o get_v solid_a comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v undo_v creature_n and_o can_v be_v true_a saint_n unless_o they_o be_v under_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n that_o neither_o submit_v to_o a_o ordinance_n can_v make_v a_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o ordinance_n un-saint_n any_o man_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o he_o who_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v hide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v baptize_v not_o who_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o be_v a_o good_a communicant_a and_o break_v bread_n who_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n outward_o but_o by_o faith_n do_v inward_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n nor_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o any_o command_n concern_v outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o our_o submit_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n without_o these_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o external_a ordinance_n but_o against_o zealous_a formalist_n who_o do_v make_v saintship_n and_o fellowship_n to_o depend_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o lie_v consolation_n for_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o believe_v heart_n have_v thou_o never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n have_v thou_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v thou_o never_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v without_o work_n yet_o thou_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o do_v a_o good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o a_o vile_a sinner_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o sinner_n for_o ignorant_a sinner_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n for_o sinner_n that_o murmur_v against_o he_o his_o way_n truth_n &_o prophet_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n for_o backslide_a sinner_n hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n fliding_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nowise_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o negative_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v strengthen_v the_o negation_n john_n 6.37_o by_o which_o speech_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o if_o in_o truth_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o eject_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n christ_n invitation_n be_v to_o all_o sinner_n all_o that_o will_v may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v comfort_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n the_o chief_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o come_v as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n come_v i_o say_v and_o welcome_a the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v open-house_n for_o all_o comer_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a shall_v not_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o sinner_n that_o can_v be_v entertain_v as_o saint_n it_o be_v report_v of_o rome_n first_o founder_n that_o want_v subject_n he_o send_v forth_o some_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o all_o people_n who_o live_v about_o he_o that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n or_o such_o who_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o become_v sudden_o the_o king_n of_o a_o numerous_a people_n so_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n to_o assure_v sinner_n and_o vile_a malefactor_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v safeguard_n they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o dominion_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o sinner_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o sad_a comfortless_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v what_o can_v thou_o object_v against_o thyself_o to_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o peace_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v thou_o a_o old_a sinner_n a_o old_a sinner_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi like_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n a_o persecute_v pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n and_o paul_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o such_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o be_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n bring_v what_o objection_n thou_o can_v and_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v answer_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a
and_o these_o urgodly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o father_n we_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n undervalue_v and_o vilify_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n neglect_v all_o christian_a duty_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o creep_v into_o their_o congregation_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o babylonish_n confusion_n and_o egyptian-darknesse_n see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o bright_a day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o prophesy_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v and_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v in_o our_o christian_a race_n at_o these_o abuser_n and_o scandaliser_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v grace_n though_o man_n abuse_v it_o think_v not_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v but_o know_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v and_o must_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n so_o where_o the_o saint_n suck_v sweetness_n and_o honey_n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n suck_v poison_n where_o the_o godly_a fetch_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n delight_n and_o refreshment_n there_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o way_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o grace_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v safe_o in_o they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v fall_v therein_o hosea_n 14.9_o mark_v the_o place_n and_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v to_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n a_o libertine_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n suck_v nothing_o but_o his_o bane_n from_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o i_o remember_v one_o say_v of_o medicament_n that_o if_o they_o be_v give_v by_o a_o skilful_a physician_n they_o be_v the_o helpful_a hand_n of_o god_n auxiliares_fw-la dei_fw-la manus_fw-la but_o if_o by_o one_o that_o be_v unskilful_a they_o be_v poison_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v skilful_o apply_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v unskilful_o apply_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o we_o turn_v it_o into_o venom_n and_o we_o be_v poison_v to_o our_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o it_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o i_o have_v one_o word_n now_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o apprehendor_n and_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o shall_v conclude_v for_o this_o present_a you_o see_v it_o be_v only_o by_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v save_v it_o be_v only_a grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v sinner_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v show_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a but_o a_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n happy_a be_v all_o you_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n concern_v god_n free_a grace_n god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o meeting_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n look_v therefore_o beyond_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n beyond_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impurity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n behold_v thou_o under_o the_o law_n beyond_o thyself_o who_o be_v a_o object_n of_o misery_n horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o god_n own_o make_n behold_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o lose_a and_o undo_v sinner_n harken_v to_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o thou_o he_o invite_v thou_o exhort_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n but_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v though_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o law_n jesus_n christ_n have_v keep_v it_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n let_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o hair_n fly_v open_a unto_o he_o by_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o soul_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o who_o believe_v what_o i_o speak_v this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n therefore_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o eye_v of_o his_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o will_v with_o simeon_n take_v christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o thy_o arm_n grasp_v not_o thy_o own_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o believe_v what_o be_v proclaim_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v salvation_n only_o by_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o &_o seal_v to_o redemption_n by_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n present_v in_o the_o text_n to_o our_o consideration_n salvation_n be_v not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o full_a enlarge_n of_o this_o point_n until_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o another_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o have_v do_v *_o âŽ_o *_o salvation_n only_o by_o believe_v sermon_n iii_o ephesian_n 2.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o and_o likewise_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n without_o work_n have_v present_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v by_o some_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o our_o apostle_n do_v full_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v this_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o work_v but_o believe_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o worth_n merit_n dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la fidem_fw-la through_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o
discovery_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o no_o rational_a man_n when_o he_o read_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n mat._n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a will_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o her_o faith_n do_v make_v her_o whole_a that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o make_v whole_a by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n so_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n desire_v therefore_o that_o that_o crown_n may_v stand_v fast_o which_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v thus_o god_n save_v and_o justify_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o teach_v his_o son_n in_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v salvation_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n inform_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n which_o habakkuk_n stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o work_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a fides_n justos_fw-la ab_fw-la injustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la aug._n truth_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o natural_a man_n know_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v by_o his_o own_o work_n the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v see_v himself_o righteous_a in_o believe_v thus_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o ignorant_a jew_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n io._n 6.28_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v if_o any_o inquire_v after_o salvation_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n the_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o believe_v tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o bring_v justification_n &_o salvation_n through_o believe_v &_o then_o secondary_o the_o same_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n after_o we_o have_v believe_v for_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v ephes_n 1.13_o in_o believe_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n &_o see_v ourselves_o unstated_a in_o happiness_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n sabbath_n it_o be_v only_o in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o truth_n more_o frequent_o than_o this_o gal_n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o ro._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n ask_v paul_n &_o silas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v suppose_v salvation_n be_v only_o attainable_a by_o work_v they_o do_v at_o one_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o error_n &_o blindness_n &_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o soulsaving_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 16.31_o we_o find_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n love_n sincerity_n labour_n &_o endeavour_n but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v to_o you_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v now_o amplyfie_v it_o by_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o not_o by_o faith_n join_v with_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v work_n will_v follow_v yet_o salvation_n be_v through_o faith_n without_o work_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n by_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n together_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o produce_v love_n our_o eye_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v what_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n consonant_a to_o this_o be_v paul_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o work_n command_v by_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o paul_n conclusion_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n when_o god_n discover_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n he_o show_v he_o that_o as_o his_o evil_a work_n can_v bring_v damnation_n unto_o he_o so_o his_o good_a work_n can_v be_v available_a for_o his_o justification_n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n which_o some_o professor_n have_v get_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v never_o illuminate_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n concern_v their_o own_o happiness_n for_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v positive_o and_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o that_o first_o assurance_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a simple_a unmix_a act_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o comfort_v we_o until_o god_n have_v strip_v we_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n work_n and_o performance_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a grace_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v make_v we_o fit_a for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n second_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n gal._n 2.16_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v love_n join_v with_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n augustine_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n according_a to_o truth_n noli_fw-la presumere_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la invenit_fw-la etsi_fw-la te_fw-la fides_fw-la data_fw-la facit_fw-la justum_fw-la impium_fw-la invenit_fw-la quem_fw-la faceret_fw-la justum_fw-la presume_v not_o upon_o thy_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n because_o faith_n find_v thou_o a_o
strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezek._n 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n be_v false_a dream_n lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o be_v just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23.26_o so_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v false_a dream_n and_o lie_a persuasion_n we_o be_v to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o common_a liar_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la compare_v lie_v prophecy_n to_o chaff_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o truth_n to_o wheat_n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v like_a unto_o wheat_n and_o faith_n of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o chaff_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o so_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n will_v blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n while_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n and_o we_o through_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v examine_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v gold_n so_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o spiritual_a touchstone_n by_o which_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o there_o be_v counterfeit_a piece_n of_o gold_n which_o can_v be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o true_a gold_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o there_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a faith_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a touchstone_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n alas_o there_o be_v false_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v multitude_n of_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o yet_o have_v strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v pharisees_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o assurance_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o too_o luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o while_n delude_v with_o the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n profess_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o though_o they_o have_v these_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n you_o be_v say_v he_o vers_n 44._o of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v he_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o that_o persuasion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o apostate_n who_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v have_v strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o profaneness_n arminianism_n and_o diabolical_a familisme_n our_o bless_a emanuel_n do_v plain_o prove_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n shall_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v his_o matth._n 7.21_o 22._o not_o every_o on_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n in_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o any_o in_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n self-ish_a faith_n be_v no_o right_a faith_n if_o it_o arise_v from_o no_o high_a a_o fountain_n than_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n our_o faith_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o to_o hell_n with_o we_o and_o find_v as_o good_a faith_n there_o in_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o be_v though_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o concern_v such_o who_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o make_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o true_a saint_n likewise_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o before_o i_o press_v this_o far_a upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o
come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_n be_v certain_a irrevocable_a and_o immutable_a and_o that_o god_n work_v according_a to_o these_o decree_n do_v work_v irresistable_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o darkness_n can_v create_v light_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v come_v from_o our_o darkness_n but_o must_v have_v its_o birth_n and_o beginning_n from_o some_o heavenly_a light_n and_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a light_n from_o who_o faith_n be_v beam_v into_o our_o heart_n five_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o see_v 1._o a_o visible_a object_n 2._o the_o organ_n of_o fight_n 3._o a_o light_a to_o discover_v this_o object_n 4._o a_o medium_n through_o which_o this_o object_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 5._o that_o the_o organ_n be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o wake_v creature_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o requisite_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n do_v present_a do_v we_o the_o spiritual_a object_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o spiritual_a organ_n or_o eye_n 3._o spiritual_a light_n to_o discover_v spiritual_a thing_n 4._o a_o medium_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n four_o that_o which_o stablish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o power_n do_v at_o the_o first_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n do_v establish_v saint_n rom._n 16.25_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v it_o a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n five_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o his_o engagement_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o heb._n 8._o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o below_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n insufficient_a for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o text_n will_v reach_v the_o affirmative_a for_o if_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n when_o he_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o see_v no_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o man_n but_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o first_o by_o scripture_n and_o then_o by_o some_o consideration_n first_o you_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o call_v forth_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n with_o meekeness_n of_o spirit_n to_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o see_v then_o god_n must_v give_v repentance_n or_o changednesse_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o by_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v clear_v it_o by_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n as_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a by_o grace_n for_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o power_n but_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o never_o have_v fall_v he_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v strict_o take_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o promise_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n by_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v the_o stream_n &_o flow_n forth_o of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o what_o need_n god_n promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o rom._n 15.12_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o faith_n in_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o likewise_o in_o jerem._n 24.7_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n here_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o now_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o circumcise_v ourselves_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o turn_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v lam._n 5.21_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o can_v come_v towards_o he_o till_o he_o turn_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v he_o turn_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v usual_o mix_v promise_n with_o exhortation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a power_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v as_o in_o hosea_n 14._o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v israel_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backeslide_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n jona_n 2.9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o promise_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n say_v micab_n mic._n 4.2_o and_o zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
est_fw-la opus_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v your_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n mar._n 4.11_o to_o you_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o parable_n unto_o many_o until_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o the_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v look_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o a_o gift_n what_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a faith_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la et_fw-fr perfect_a a_fw-fr fides_fw-la quae_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la aug._n five_o this_o may_v convince_v those_o of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n do_v refuse_v to_o turn_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v suppose_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v too_o short_a and_o near_o a_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o happiness_n these_o will_v first_o do_v good_a work_n get_v strength_n against_o all_o their_o corruption_n be_v make_v holy_a &_o sanctify_a man_n and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o when_o god_n do_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o awaken_v my_o conscience_n with_o the_o dreadful_a fight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o profaneness_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o some_o month_n i_o go_v in_o this_o way_n never_o in_o the_o spirit_n consider_v that_o the_o object_n of_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o know_v that_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o can_v then_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n as_o many_o blind_a protestant_n now_o can_v have_v speak_v and_o preach_v more_o glorious_o with_o rhetorical_a word_n and_o flourish_a expression_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n than_o now_o i_o can_v or_o will_n but_o as_o god_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v single_v i_o out_o unto_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o convince_v i_o of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n as_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n though_o my_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o i_o so_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o i_o then_o be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o by_o faith_n through_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v in_o consideration_n of_o any_o precede_a act_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n but_o as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o spirit_n isa_n 29.24_o may_v come_v unto_o understanding_n and_o such_o who_o have_v murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v learn_v doctrine_n give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o lay_v down_o some_o convince_a consideration_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v 1_o consi_fw-la the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v be_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n favour_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v why_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o american_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n psalm_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o external_a mean_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o gift_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o a_o people_n according_a to_o that_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n ezek._n 29_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n by_o the_o believe_a of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o consi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n 2_o pe._n 1.3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godlinsse_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o god_n do_v put_v forth_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o shall_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o encaease_n upon_o which_o word_n one_o give_v we_o this_o observation_n as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v do_v not_o spring_v up_o thâ—â—â—_n and_o prosper_v but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v bless_v so_o all_o man_n who_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ghrist_n and_o water_v by_o the_o preach_n or_o the_o word_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v faith_n nec_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la partâ—â—_n mâ—nsuram_fw-la â—idei_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la germinant_fw-la quae_fw-la plantamu_fw-la â—t_a rigantur_fw-la but_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o before_o 3_o consi_fw-la god_n good_a grace_n do_v prevent_v man_n good_a work_n in_o his_o justification_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n must_v give_v we_o a_o new_a creation_n &_o heavenly_a be_v in_o his_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1_o joh._n before_o good_a work_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o we_o sicut_fw-la creatore_fw-la opus_fw-la habemus_fw-la ut_fw-la essemus_fw-la sic_fw-la salvatore_fw-la ut_fw-la revivisceremus_fw-la aug._n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o being_n as_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o saviour_n to_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n through_o faith_n 4_o consi_fw-la god_n grace_n do_v not_o only_o prevent_v our_o work_n but_o faith_n itself_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v gravious_a before_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o faithful_a fideli_fw-la datur_fw-la quidem_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la fidelis_fw-la aug._n one_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v show_v unto_o paul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v faithfufull_a the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o bestow_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n upon_o we_o have_v these_o three_o expression_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o three_o verse_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v faith_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o consi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o happiness_n for_o thou_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o no_o close_n in_o any_o sure_a or_o comfortable_a way_n with_o grace_n but_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v for_o we_o but_o by_o that_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v our_o pardon_n unless_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v isa_n 14.3_o to_o give_v we_o rest_v from_o our_o sorrow_n fear_n and_o hard_a bondage_n with_o grace_n psal_n 84.11_o knowledge_n ezek._n 29.21_o i'faith_o rom._n 11.26_o strength_n and_o peace_n psalm_n
29.11_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n god_n must_v clothe_v thou_o with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n to_o put_v he_o on_o refuse_v not_o this_o glorious_a garment_n because_o god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o free_o but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n own_o pleasure_n think_v not_o with_o simon_n magus_n to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n god_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o diamond_n for_o dung_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o a_o christian_n crown_n work_n before_o faith_n but_o dung_n phil._n 3._o cease_v then_o from_o think_v by_o thy_o own_o work_n to_o purchase_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v free_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n can_v give_v no_o considerable_a price_n for_o it_o make_v no_o more_o word_n in_o bargain_v with_o god_n for_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 21.6_o let_v no_o man_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o his_o old_a age_n or_o sin_n from_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n no_o repentance_n be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatis_fw-la retardebitur_fw-la aut_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mundo_fw-la manenti_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la patet_fw-la ad_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la additus_fw-la cyprian_n object_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o free_a gift_n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n unto_o all_o believer_n answ_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n who_o deserve_v faith_n lest_o ephes_n 4.7_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o give_v measure_n of_o wheat_n free_o to_o beggar_n may_v give_v one_o more_o and_o another_o less_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n so_o god_n may_v measure_v forth_o faith_n unto_o we_o large_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wlthout_n wrong_v those_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o and_o receive_v less_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o murmur_v against_o god_n because_o he_o be_v abundant_o gracious_a to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o shall_v rather_o admire_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o see_v faith_n with_o every_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o unmerited_a grace_n let_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o gift_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n understanding_n and_o ability_n yet_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v gospel-duty_n by_o hear_v of_o gospel-promise_n promise_n shall_v not_o prove_v occasion_n of_o sloth_n to_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v be_v argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o spiritual_a activity_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthivesse_n etc._n etc._n seven_o let_v we_o prize_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n we_o prize_v gift_n because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o preciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o or_o else_o for_o the_o giver_n sake_n faith_n be_v precious_a in_o itself_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o god_n gift_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elkanah_n that_o he_o give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o son_n and_o daughtea_n but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v she_o 1_o sam._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o god_n do_v give_v portion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o worthy_a portion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prize_v it_o imitate_v those_o bless_a soul_n who_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n how_o they_o prize_v faith_n who_o be_v content_v to_o part_n rather_o with_o their_o honour_n pleasure_n riches_n preferment_n yea_o their_o own_o life_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 8_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o fides_n magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la habes_fw-la profecto_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aug._n and_o therefore_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o wretched_a unbelieving_a creature_n think_v that_o they_o may_v recâ—ve_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o may_v strengthen_v faith_n much_o when_o we_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v faith_n for_o poor_a sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n jeremiah_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n jer._n 14.7_o though_o our_o iniquity_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o free_a grace_n they_o may_v expect_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o free_a gift_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o as_o deserve_a wage_n last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspcakable_a grace_n in_o give_v faith_n unto_o thou_o my_o faith_n o_o lord_n say_v one_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o i_o invoeavit_fw-la te_fw-la demine_a fides_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la inspirasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la aug._n cons_n so_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyp._n and_o therefore_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wonderful_a light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o faith_n the_o son_n have_v make_v thou_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v free_a indeed_o by_o believe_v be_v free_a in_o render_v large_o the_o tribute_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o through_o faith_n have_v knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n &_o setter_n of_o bondage_n from_o thy_o soul_n give_v thyself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o thou_o through_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n joh._n 17._o give_v praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o jacob_n of_o his_o child_n these_o be_v child_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o all_o to_o he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v in_o faith_n with_o all_o saint_n who_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n revel_v 6.12_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thank_n give_v and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n vi._n the_o heaven-borne_a man_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n have_v shine_v into_o my_o spirit_n by_o read_v of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v incline_v my_o spirit_n to_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v second_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o speaker_n i_o be_o therefore_o embolden_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o
do_v evil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o do_v good_a be_v first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o seed_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o seed_n be_v first_o good_a before_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a nature_n and_o to_o sow_v new_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o birth_n sin_n no_o more_o and_o he_o have_v a_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o stock_n so_o can_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o quick_a member_n that_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n calvin_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o libertine_n bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v never_o sin_v do_v answer_v they_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n john_n word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v johannis_n verba_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la significant_a quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la i_o may_v multiply_v author_n speak_v sometime_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o frequent_a quote_v of_o author_n in_o sermon_n yet_o sometime_o i_o be_o necessitate_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o hearer_n do_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o truth_n as_o amesius_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o second_o i_o must_v profess_v ingenuous_o that_o most_o man_n who_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o contradict_v in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v concern_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o descend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n know_v that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o it_o as_o david_n say_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n 1_o sam._n 21.9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o so_o no_o sword_n or_o bow_n of_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o error_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o truth_n exalt_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o more_o full_o my_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o scripture_n will_v come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v consider_v physical_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a spirit_n join_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o when_o we_o thus_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o every_o man_n sin_v lot_n david_n peter_n paul_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o man_n theological_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n every_o christian_a man_n have_v two_o man_n in_o he_o a_o new_a man_n and_z and_z a_o old_a man_n and_o these_o two_o of_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n and_o as_o sometime_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v two_o physical_a being_n in_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a part_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n hear_v see_v walk_v understand_v and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o again_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n and_o then_o do_v again_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o new_a or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o unregenerate_v nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v sin_v as_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o the_o other_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sinful_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o of_o his_o act_n working_n or_o operation_n he_o be_v light_a in_o his_o understanding_n holy_a in_o his_o will_n pure_a in_o his_o thought_n sanctify_v in_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bullinger_n that_o god_n do_v allude_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o seed_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la seminis_fw-la naturam_fw-la quamea_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v holy_a that_o which_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v likewise_o holy_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v we_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o newborn_a man_n be_v whole_o turn_v into_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o delude_v and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n be_v take_v for_o the_o concrete_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n because_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o meaning_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spiritual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o name_v into_o one_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o spiritual_a argument_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a nature_n motion_n &_o act_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_v arg._n 1._o his_o seed_n be_v holy_a in_o he_o therefore_o his_o fruit_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o every_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v sinful_o but_o make_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o he_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o a_o christian_a be_v powerful_o act_v by_o a_o holy_a principle_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n be_v holy_a christ_n be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o this_o sountaine_n can_v send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a jam._n 3.11_o the_o stream_n do_v retain_v the_o pure_a nature_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v reader_n i_o must_v inform_v thou_o that_o since_o i_o preach_v this_o sermon_n i_o receive_v objection_n from_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n r._n l._n against_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o print_v with_o my_o argument_n ob._n against_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v object_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o follow_v unless_o the_o soil_n be_v also_o answerable_a otherwise_o sorry_a fruit_n may_v come_v from_o good_a seed_n answ_n as_o there_o be_v good_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v this_o i_o prove_v ezek._n 36.26_o
a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n and_o because_o god_n do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n speak_v of_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o arg._n 2._o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n but_o god_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n isa_n 26.12_o the_o saint_n do_v profess_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v prove_v that_o do_n of_o evil_a be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n object_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a nature_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n answ_n every_o moral_a action_n command_v or_o forbid_v of_o god_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a if_o these_o be_v good_a and_o no_o sin_n than_o i_o have_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o if_o evil_a acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a who_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n i_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v sin_n and_o still_o you_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n nor_o by_o accident_n but_o good_a and_o therefore_o until_o you_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o my_o argument_n be_v unshaken_a by_o this_o objection_n object_n 2._o faith_n and_o love_n in_o their_o whole_a moral_a abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o concrete_a and_o act_v by_o we_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o act_v by_o we_o and_o do_v bid_v we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o hereby_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o before_o god_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n in_o this_o place_n though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o will_v answer_v all_o our_o argument_n argu._n 3_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o contrary_a nature_n and_o operation_n but_o if_o the_o new_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o his_o operation_n sinful_a the_o new_a man_n will_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v sinful_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o operation_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n but_o the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22.24_o and_o speak_v of_o these_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o in_o we_o eph._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n argu._n 4._o those_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n be_v good_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v commend_v for_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o be_v good_a revel_v 2.2_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o his_o labour_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v or_o commend_v his_o work_n and_o so_o rev._n 3.8_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o commend_v sin_n or_o sinful_a work_n for_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o work_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n be_v good_a work_n obj._n they_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o pollution_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n answ_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o worker_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o he_o do_v work_v they_o in_o we_o arg._n 5._o christ_n do_v not_o present_a that_o which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o he_o presentech_v our_o work_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o christ_n do_v present_v any_o work_n that_o be_v sinful_a he_o may_v present_v our_o sinful_a work_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v present_v as_o well_o as_o something_o in_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v forgive_v malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la desectu_fw-la the_o less_o defect_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o sin_n and_o evil_a what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v from_o scripture_n why_o every_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v present_v and_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v good_a work_n arg._n 6._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n neither_o sinful_a or_o sin_n but_o work_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n be_v call_v righteousness_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 5._o &_o the_o last_o paul_n call_v the_o sincerity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o paul_n pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v with_o all_o they_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o think_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o for_o all_o true_a saint_n who_o he_o do_v know_v do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o incorruption_n reply_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o menstruous_a rag_n even_o our_o very_a righteousness_n not_o our_o old_a man_n only_o isa_n 64.6_o answ_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consider_v under_o that_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoy_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o their_o work_n as_o do_v under_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o expression_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a covenant_n but_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o work_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 7_o arg._n god_n do_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o
love_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v 1_o tim._n 5.15_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o be_v hide_v because_o god_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o sinful_a action_n hebr._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a arg._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o these_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n object_n they_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o act_v by_o we_o even_o with_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o so_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o sinful_a answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tully_n of_o his_o orator_n plato_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n &_o moor_n of_o his_o utopia_n as_o of_o thing_n no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o in_o we_o and_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o some_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v plain_o of_o these_o work_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o so_o i_o may_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v as_o a_o catholicon_n or_o salve_v for_o every_o sore_a arg._n 9_o god_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n concern_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o act_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o job_n job_n 1.1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o though_o man_n may_v oppose_v this_o yet_o it_o feem_v by_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o contradict_v it_o job_n 2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a man_n &_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a procure_v this_o honourable_a title_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n inform_v we_o concern_v zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n for_o justification_n but_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lot_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o be_v his_o sinful_a soul_n vex_v with_o their_o evil_a deed_n or_o his_o righteous_a soul_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n word_n and_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vers_fw-la 8._o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o some_o indulgent_a parent_n who_o by_o their_o fond_a indulgency_n do_v account_v that_o to_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o be_v virtuous_a who_o be_v vile_a god_n call_v nothing_o righteousness_n which_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a nor_o those_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n do_v call_v his_o child_n righteous_a holy_a and_o perfect_a we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v they_o so_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n object_n they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o before_o man_n by_o holy_a walk_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o with_o all_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o he_o by_o their_o holy_a walking_n as_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v with_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o not_o delude_v ous_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n only_o the_o pure_a sanctification_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o man_n as_o unto_o god_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o our_o next_o argument_n arg._n 10._o almighty_a god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n who_o can_v behold_v any_o iniquity_n any_o sinful_a thing_n or_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n but_o this_o god_n who_o can_v approve_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a this_o god_n approve_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a the_o apostle_n in_o philip._n 4.18_o profess_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o send_v to_o relieve_v his_o want_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n god_n have_v pure_a eye_n and_o pure_a nostril_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a it_o can_v not_o have_v please_v his_o eye_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o nostril_n object_n they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n answ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o accept_v by_o grace_n if_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v why_o shall_v not_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v filthy_a and_o odious_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v accept_v for_o good_a work_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o some_o who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n be_v do_v away_o the_o action_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o almighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o good_a work_n arg._n 11._o one_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o because_o we_o do_v love_n yet_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v so_o that_o we_o frustrate_v one_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o elect_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o we_o be_v choose_v unto_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o eph_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n object_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o election_n imperfect_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o see_v our_o election_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v so_o full_o apprehend_v it_o
his_o command_n the_o fail_v be_v not_o from_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v under_o the_o command_n so_o that_o a_o man_n yea_o every_o man_n do_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o be_v command_v charge_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o grace_n which_o have_v abolish_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n good_a and_o holy_a in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o regenerate_v part_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n do_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n sin_v if_o we_o take_v he_o physical_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o though_o the_o flesh_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a against_o his_o command_n arg._n 18._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o formality_n sin_n this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o sin_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o unholinesse_n &_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spiritual_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o they_o be_v change_v must_v be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n if_o my_o love_n be_v unholinesse_n i_o be_o change_v to_o that_o image_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o unholinesse_n object_n if_o there_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a man_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o answ_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sanctification_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o it_o which_o we_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v before_o sancification_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o other_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o whole_o sanctify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n our_o good_a work_n will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o bad_a work_n a_o traitor_n for_o a_o act_n of_o treason_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a service_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n the_o law_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o sanctification_n to_o free_v he_o from_o condemnation_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n arg._n 19_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a do_v make_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n irreconcilable_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v well_o able_a to_o reconcile_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o swallow_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o whatsoever_o work_n be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o sinful_a for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o disclaim_v our_o work_n and_o to_o account_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n manship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o by_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o be_v easy_o reconcileable_a to_o wit_n by_o distinguish_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v good_a work_n thus_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o splendid_a and_o shine_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v good_a and_o not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a in_o their_o nature_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v these_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o cause_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o justificationâ—_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n worthy_a to_o be_v writteâ—_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o know_v not_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n affirm_v that_o omnâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la every_o good_a work_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a i_o have_v know_v some_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v fall_v to_o familisme_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n concern_v work_n to_o other_o place_n while_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o meaning_n be_v while_o they_o be_v professor_n upon_o these_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v frequent_o assert_v by_o some_o mr._n eatoon_n honycomb_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v good_a to_o men-ward_n will_v not_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o meek_a &_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3.22_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a believe_v only_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v against_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o do_v as_o in_o god_n precept_n or_o command_v and_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o this_o distinction_n have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v without_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o arg._n 20._o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_a work_n
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v already_o present_v unto_o you_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n arg._n 1._o paul_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o therefore_o not_o regenerate_v man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ_n paul_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o but_o when_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n arg._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v mean_v aswell_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o vers_n 23_o 24._o because_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n which_o be_v regenerate_v ch._n 4.2.6_o therefore_o no_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v without_o sin_n answ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v that_o none_o seek_v after_o god_n can_v you_o affirm_v this_o of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n when_o the_o same_o prophet_n who_o in_o the_o 14._o psame_n do_v give_v we_o a_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n do_v give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o a_o man_n true_o godly_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v god_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n who_o through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a but_o harken_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o john_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a i_o may_v run_v over_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n there_o lay_v down_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 17.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o they_o fear_v god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v jer._n 32.40_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o again_o second_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o man_n before_o and_o after_o his_o justification_n every_o man_n be_v such_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n but_o after_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v at_o large_a unto_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o david_n and_o abraham_n who_o be_v regenerate_v man_n answ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_fw-mi acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o the_o learned_a zanchius_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_v part_n understand_v the_o distinction_n right_o and_o you_o can_v want_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n arg._n 3._o we_o believe_v not_o so_o steadfast_o nor_o love_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n &_o love_n imperfect_a and_o sinful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n we_o may_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o and_o love_v so_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o then_o the_o man_n do_v sin_n consider_v he_o physical_o and_o this_o we_o have_v always_o grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o and_o love_v so_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v amesius_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o answer_v a_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v bring_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v god_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o good_a which_o remain_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n sane_n quidem_fw-la certe_fw-la sedpeccati_fw-la maculâ_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deletâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la substratum_fw-la placet_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 8._o 2_o we_o say_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n look_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v believe_v steadfast_o and_o love_v perfect_o his_o unbelief_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o rich_a mantle_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v true_o he_o do_v believe_v steadfast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v love_n he_o do_v love_n perfect_o let_v not_o this_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o i_o say_v he_o do_v love_n perfect_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_a writer_n that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n a_o child_n may_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o forty_o year_n old_a a_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o fire_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o spark_n or_o drop_n of_o love_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o love_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o burn_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o seraphim_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n likewise_o of_o amesius_n in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o good_a by_o the_o object_n of_o they_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a material_a formal_a and_o final_a cause_n opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la ex_fw-la objecto_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la omnes_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientem_fw-la materiam_fw-la
rise_v first_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o true_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n so_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1.11_o when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o eve_n with_o which_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o need_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o more_o place_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v forth_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n above_o reason_n i_o call_v here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n as_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o what_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v true_a therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v deceive_v and_o delude_v his_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n do_v he_o not_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v a_o liar_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n servant_n and_o messenger_n cheater_n juggler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n second_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o resurrection_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o god_n in_o justice_n must_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o sace_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o wrong_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a infallible_a sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n because_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o do_v flee_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n their_o wage_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n where_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a here_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v just_a to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o god_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resnrrection_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a we_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o die_v upon_o their_o bed_n without_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o god_n will_v call_v these_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 22.31_o when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n as_o our_o sadducee_n do_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n nor_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n therefore_o these_o must_v live_v again_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o this_o god_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n while_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o his_o never_o fail_a faithfulness_n own_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n keep_v their_o ash_n in_o safety_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v deny_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o a_o resurrection_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n may_v appear_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o use_v confut._n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v consute_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o diabolical_a
opinion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o first_o such_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o and_o second_o such_o who_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v already_o spiritual_o rise_v and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 15._o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a be_v like_o those_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a come_v and_o ask_v they_o be_v there_o a_o resurrection_n yes_o we_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v past_a you_o understand_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o you_o look_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a thus_o these_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v this_o damnable_a curse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o by_o their_o allegory_n and_o diabolical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n spirituality_n and_o truth_n with_o they_o and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o solecism_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o spiritual_a that_o they_o have_v some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v to_o whereas_o when_o you_o have_v study_v well_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o notion_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v all_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v be_v that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a be_v concludunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la redire_fw-la eique_fw-la jungi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la unicus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la maneat_fw-la as_o calvin_n report_v of_o those_o libertine_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o time_n they_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o one_o spirit_n shall_v only_o remain_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o dust_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soft_a air_n as_o those_o miscreant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v wisd_v 2.3_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o body_n after_o this_o life_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v all_o their_o new_a light_n afford_v to_o we_o and_o glorious_a spirituality_n or_o rather_o infernal_a spirituality_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o infernalem_fw-la spiritualitatem_fw-la they_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o word_n and_o likewise_o by_o search_v their_o writing_n and_o read_v their_o book_n that_o have_v former_o be_v write_v and_o that_o late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o do_v call_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o proceed_v object_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o civil_a power_n that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o make_v strict_a law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n answ_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o find_v he_o oft_o dispute_v with_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o and_o when_o james_n and_o john_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n desire_v christ_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o discourteous_a samaritan_n that_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v they_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n with_o a_o reproof_n luk._n 9.55_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o law_n statute_n constitution_n or_o form_n impose_v by_o man_n or_o directory_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v think_v of_o discipline_n or_o government_n can_v extirpate_v this_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o few_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n before_o they_o will_v lose_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n for_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v profess_v papist_n we_o may_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o man_n in_o quintinus_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n ambassador_n in_o calvin_n time_n to_o divulge_v familisticall_a tenant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quintinus_n vinctus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la papistis_fw-la &_o staretur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la confessioni_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la esset_fw-la anxius_fw-la certus_n enim_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberatione_n quod_fw-la tum_fw-la horum_fw-la tum_fw-la illorum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la assentiretur_fw-la if_o quintin_n be_v now_o imprison_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o for_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o freedom_n because_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o either_o of_o they_o calv._n in_o his_o instruc_n adver_o libre_fw-la c._n 8._o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v like_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n ais_fw-mi aio_fw-la negas_fw-la nego_fw-la do_v you_o assert_v it_o i_o assert_v it_o too_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v part_v with_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v
as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n he_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o wrest_v from_o his_o word_n be_v not_o his_o meaning_n second_o paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o another_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n or_o countryman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v avail_v man_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o natural_a birth_n unless_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o their_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o some_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o jew_n so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o gentile_a if_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v likewise_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subsequent_a word_n where_o he_o do_v publish_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o explain_v his_o meaning_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o the_o sinful_a gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o select_a people_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o world_n to_o sinful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v among_o christian_n in_o any_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a relation_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o that_o know_v he_o spiritual_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pull_v down_o and_o know_v christ_n the_o common_a saviour_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o their_o second_o objection_n the_o three_o place_n from_o which_o they_o frame_v a_o objection_n be_v in_o eccles_n 3.19_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o solomon_n here_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o rather_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a light_n than_o the_o dim_a eye_n of_o reason_n and_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n by_o communicate_v his_o own_o experience_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o from_o his_o heart_n under_o a_o mist_n of_o error_n be_v surround_v with_o great_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o passage_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o this_o book_n which_o do_v whole_o contradict_v that_o which_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o instance_n ecc_n 11.9_o how_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o draw_v young_a man_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n and_o what_o a_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o against_o sadducee_n familist_n and_o libertine_n that_o deny_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n with_o which_o he_o do_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n ecc_n 12._o and_o the_o last_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v already_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o will_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o truth_n 2._o use_v from_o this_o error_n again_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n let_v we_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v the_o gross_a fanatical_a conceit_n of_o all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o loath_a abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o hellish_a diabolical_a doctrine_n for_o as_o christian_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o spirit_n so_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o error_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n though_o these_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o saint_n suppose_v that_o such_o heat_n and_o holy_a anger_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n though_o in_o the_o spirit_n witness_v against_o these_o conceit_n and_o atheistical_a opinion_n of_o they_o present_o they_o say_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a in_o his_o speech_n but_o consider_v how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n oft_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o discourse_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v he_o not_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o adulterer_n to_o their_o face_n and_o have_v not_o paul_n and_o peter_n expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v not_o paul_n call_v elymas_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n act._n 13.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n therefore_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v profess_v his_o hatred_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v his_o saviour_n though_o these_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o without_o love_n to_o speak_v bitter_o
that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o breath_n forth_o your_o soul_n with_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n through_o christ_n that_o will_v make_v you_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n with_o simeon_n lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n now_o depart_v for_o my_o eye_n
have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n or_o else_o such_o music_n will_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o stephens_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v lengthen_v out_o with_o a_o eternity_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n and_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o son_n our_o bless_a jesus_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n christ_n title_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n maintain_v sermon_n ii_o christ_n be_v a_o christian_n shield_n and_o buckler_n so_o that_o none_o can_v strike_v at_o a_o christian_n but_o through_o the_o side_n and_o loin_n of_o his_o saviour_n we_o can_v wrong_v saint_n unless_o we_o injure_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o same_o enemy_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wrong_n to_o his_o people_n as_o they_o offer_v violence_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o will_v bereave_v his_o member_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n so_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o limb_n member_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v plead_v against_o the_o live_a adversary_n of_o dead_a saint_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o do_v next_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n in_o these_o word_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v i_o must_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o exposition_n something_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n main_o point_v at_o in_o the_o word_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o those_o that_o carry_v it_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v point_n at_o this_o than_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v will_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o body_n a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o which_o will_v overthrow_v that_o which_o some_o familisticall_a spirit_n dare_v to_o assert_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n never_o have_v any_o natural_a body_n allegorise_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n the_o next_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n revel_v 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a his_o body_n be_v a_o crucify_a body_n he_o his_o own_o self_n say_v peter_n in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n his_o body_n be_v bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53._o three_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v with_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o dead_a body_n speak_v of_o shall_v arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o frequent_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v how_o much_o life_n glory_n sweetness_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o employ_v his_o instrument_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o smother_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o lie_v do_v they_o not_o make_v what_o stone_n do_v they_o not_o turn_v what_o pain_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o but_o brethren_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v this_o do_v find_v what_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n come_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v this_o point_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o paul_n profess_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v phil._n 3.10_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o extinguish_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v discover_v his_o power_n in_o vanquish_a his_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n now_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o believe_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a four_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v christ_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o public_a personâ—_n he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la propria_fw-la portavit_fw-la aliena_fw-la fulâ—_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o do_v beareâ—_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n he_o rise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o as_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v rise_v we_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n a_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n our_o king_n head_n and_o leader_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o our_o own_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o our_o own_o body_n christ_n do_v rise_v for_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o christ_n keep_v possession_n of_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n we_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o together_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n we_o shall_v arise_v five_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n together_o nor_o with_o therefore_o be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o pass_v by_o these_o observation_n and_o to_o give_v you_o what_o i_o do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v by_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n and_o though_o some_o do_v understand_v they_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o unto_o christ_n yet_o i_o apprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o point_n than_o will_v be_v this_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
master_n then_o his_o own_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o his_o then_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n we_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o all_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o his_o sceptre_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o heart_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o spirit_n thus_o my_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v they_o shall_v rise_v as_o i_o they_o be_v my_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o live_a man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v speak_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o though_o they_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o own_o save_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o saint_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o man_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o jewel_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o special_a treasure_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o form_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n their_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o humane_a spirit_n in_o i_o because_o his_o humane_a spirit_n move_v live_v in_o it_o and_o do_v as_o a_o divine_a power_n act_n in_o it_o so_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o spirit_n form_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o the_o five_o consideration_n death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o urneinâ—_n which_o the_o ash_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v preserve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v paul_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n man_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o humane_a spirit_n and_o death_n can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n love_n and_o our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o his_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v reckon_v up_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o curse_n but_o a_o blessing_n to_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o do_v it_o bring_v a_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o our_o body_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n disability_n to_o cast_v our_o body_n out_o of_o god_n love_n and_o protection_n be_v that_o which_o do_v convert_v death_n through_o christ_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o we_o paul_n call_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n as_o leep_v do_v not_o bereave_v man_n of_o life_n so_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o saint_n their_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v a_o tyrant_n he_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o not_o hurt_v he_o so_o death_n may_v kill_v but_o can_v hurt_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o dissolvible_a rom._n 14.8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o diâ—_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v sixth_o consideration_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o own_v they_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o christ_n as_o merchant_n doâ—_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o good_a which_o they_o will_v own_v so_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o own_o that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seaâ—_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o cease_v tâ—_n own_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v for_o his_o habitation_n god_n do_v nâ—â—_n only_o honour_v our_o body_n by_o call_v they_o hâ—â—_n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o paradox_n then_o in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v own_v they_o as_o his_o own_o seven_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d incomplete_a a_o man_n that_o want_v a_o member_n be_v incomplete_a and_o imperfect_a so_o christ_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a be_v he_o defective_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v as_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n from_o the_o incompleatnesse_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o proper_a body_n which_o it_o do_v inform_v and_o with_o which_o in_o union_n it_o make_v one_o compositum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o last_o because_o as_o a_o body_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a in_o his_o be_v that_o want_v a_o member_n so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a if_o any_o part_n of_o he_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v that_o christ_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o completeness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v this_o doctrine_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o it_o use_v 1_o see_v christian_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v one_o here_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n that_o one_o member_n shall_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o another_o member_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o one_o christian_n shall_v fight_v against_o another_o or_o take_v his_o fellow-member_n by_o the_o throat_n be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o gen._n and_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la abram_n do_v thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n christian_n shall_v not_o strive_v or_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o because_o they_o be_v fellow-member_n it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v unable_a by_o weakness_n to_o speak_v long_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n ingeminate_v this_o precept_n diligite_fw-la filioli_fw-la diligite_fw-la little_o child_n love_n love_v one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o love_v then_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o union_n col._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n war_n among_o member_n be_v unnatural_a that_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n god_n do_v make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o
a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n above_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n above_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o prisoner_n and_o this_o may_v ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n we_o shall_v be_v above_o death_n that_o will_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n christ_n have_v already_o full_o conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v conquer_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n do_v infuse_v spirit_n and_o fortitude_n into_o all_o his_o soldier_n by_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v on_o he_o their_o general_n respice_fw-la ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la look_v unto_o your_o captain_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o common_a soldier_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o imitate_v the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o their_o commander_n and_o christian_a soldier_n be_v make_v true_o valiant_a by_o look_v upon_o the_o fortitude_n and_o conquest_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o know_v their_o union_n with_o he_o they_o see_v their_o head_n &_o captain_n rise_v who_o they_o be_v which_o make_v they_o conqueror_n of_o death_n as_o his_o valiant_a soldier_n by_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o heaven_n as_o his_o body_n therefore_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n as_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o consideration_n if_o god_n go_v along_o with_o it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a powerful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o our_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o body_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o thou_o his_o spirit_n inform_v it_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o thererefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n see_v christ_n will_v raise_v thy_o body_n as_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a therefore_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o thy_o body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o thou_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n press_v from_o this_o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n a_o christian_a will_v not_o misdemeane_v himself_o towards_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v consider_v what_o his_o body_n be_v it_o be_v the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o misbehave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o place_n then_o by_o god_n appointment_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n our_o body_n be_v spiritual_a temple_n therefore_o defile_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v not_o in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n bring_v not_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o suffer_v not_o lust_n to_o lie_v in_o thy_o body_n suffer_v not_o pride_n in_o thy_o flesh_n sin_v not_o against_o thy_o own_o body_n in_o any_o kind_n take_v heed_n of_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o body_n because_o by_o they_o thou_o sin_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n thou_o sin_v against_o that_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a temple_n that_o be_v stately_a edifice_n and_o building_n but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a beast_n thy_o body_n be_v a_o stately_a edifice_n o_o set_v not_o up_o thy_o beastly_a lust_n as_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v there_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n when_o he_o come_v to_o anatomize_v man_n body_n he_o stand_v in_o admiration_n of_o the_o workmanship_n wonder_v at_o the_o skilful_a hand_n and_o finger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o look_v on_o thy_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a edifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o build_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o temple_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o crocodile_n and_o noisome_a beast_n to_o sit_v there_o stoop_v not_o to_o lust_n fall_v not_o down_o on_o thy_o knee_n before_o thy_o corruption_n sacrifice_v not_o to_o uncleanness_n suffer_v not_o any_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o thy_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o â—et_a christ_n only_o reign_v in_o it_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncle_n annesse_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n if_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o person_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o spirit_n in_o make_v they_o one_o spirit_n with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o their_o body_n in_o make_v they_o his_o house_n temple_n and_o place_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n iâ—_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o thâ—_n high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o these_o humble_a and_o low_a cottage_n of_o we_o that_o the_o god_n oâ—_n glory_n shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n in_o house_n of_o mud_n in_o house_n that_o present_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o how_o shall_v the_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a meditation_n of_o this_o put_v bound_n and_o limit_n yea_o a_o period_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o luther_n do_v report_n of_o one_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o the_o devil_n will_v answer_v that_o she_o be_v christian_a thy_o body_n be_v christ_n by_o conquest_n he_o have_v dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o strong_a hold_n which_o he_o have_v in_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o rule_v there_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o thou_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v act_v with_o thy_o body_n answer_v he_o thus_o satan_n away_o my_o ear_n can_v be_v open_a to_o thy_o temptation_n i_o can_v listen_v to_o thou_o to_o commit_v this_o sin_n my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o thy_o body_n at_o any_o time_n unwilling_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consider_v with_o thyself_o my_o body_n be_v not_o my_o own_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o earth_n or_o ash_n he_o will_v preserve_v my_o dust_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a diamond_n in_o the_o casket_n of_o his_o own_o love_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o own_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n here_o and_o will_v own_v they_o hereafter_o he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o limb_n of_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o climate_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v one_o limb_n to_o another_o therefore_o glorify_v christ_n in_o your_o body_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o in_o the_o
next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o bâ—_n confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v the_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v no_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardinesse_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jereniah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o wimme_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n â—f_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n â—f_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o profesâ—rs_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unâ—undnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o â—e_n same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o â—e_n lord._n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o our_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o â—â—tter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n â—â—risen_a they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o do_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n â—_o if_o it_o be_v his_o great_a suffering_n not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o point_n by_o rote_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n few_o understand_v we_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o a_o parrat-liâ—â—_a way_n and_o we_o have_v mumble_v it_o over_o in_o oâ—_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o few_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n it_o or_o suck_v the_o sweetness_n and_o spiritualiâ—â—_n
which_o lie_v in_o it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n that_o may_v give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o her_o young_a be_v poison_a by_o the_o serpent_n she_o do_v give_v they_o life_n by_o her_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o his_o member_n to_o a_o life_n of_o immortality_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n bloodshedding_n and_o resurrection_n which_o do_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o when_o she_o be_v to_o die_v she_o bring_v spice_n into_o her_o nest_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n she_o herself_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o turn_v to_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o her_o ash_n come_v a_o new_a phoenix_n so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ash_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o do_v discover_v what_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o member_n who_o by_o their_o wile_n subtlety_n and_o hellish_a logic_n will_v destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o member_n who_o do_v here_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n they_o will_v make_v the_o spirit_n a_o liar_n who_o do_v seal_v up_o saint_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o in_o who_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o they_o will_v rob_v saint_n of_o their_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o earnest_n against_o these_o man_n because_o i_o know_v these_o factor_n for_o antichrist_n be_v both_o active_a and_o subtle_a as_o the_o serpent_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o these_o endeavour_n to_o undermine_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n simple_a gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v this_o at_o athens_n the_o stoic_n and_o epicure_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o babbler_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_o i_o jealous_a over_o poor_a christian_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n of_o great_a light_n wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o deep_a understanding_n and_o when_o you_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v all_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o assent_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n no_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o these_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o time_n that_o corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o cheat_a vintner_n or_o cozen_a merchant_n that_o adulterate_a their_o commodity_n to_o make_v they_o vendible_a as_o beza_n do_v well_o observe_v so_o these_o that_o their_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v vendible_a they_o endeavour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sophisticate_a the_o word_n and_o adulterate_a it_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n therefore_o let_v i_o in_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n once_o more_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v watchful_a that_o none_o of_o these_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o these_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v seal_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n the_o devil_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n of_o familisme_n in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o sleep_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o though_o for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o question_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o may_v be_v delude_v by_o familisticall_a fancy_n and_o notion_n as_o some_o good_a christian_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o and_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o total_o leave_v you_o to_o these_o damnable_a opinion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o serpent_n will_v deceive_v even_o the_o elect_a but_o christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o deceive_v the_o elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n of_o his_o everlasting_a election_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v you_o but_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o impostor_n hug_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o devour_v you_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o plain_a simple_a path_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o some_o few_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o secure_n of_o you_o from_o this_o infection_n of_o familisme_n first_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 5.15_o when_o these_o man_n come_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v present_v you_o with_o book_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n stuff_v with_o swell_a nonsense_n and_o affect_v phrase_n that_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o blasphemous_a horrid_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n against_o their_o delusion_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o write_v their_o epistle_n have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n be_v but_o child_n they_o be_v enlighten_v man_n grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o perfection_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o so_o glorious_o as_o in_o the_o old_a popish_a author_n and_o new_a familisticall_a scribbler_n which_o they_o will_v present_v unto_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o these_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o light_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o which_o you_o may_v expect_v more_o light_n if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la bibuntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la water_n be_v sweet_a at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o truth_n do_v present_v themselves_o most_o sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o well_o and_o fountain_n from_o which_o other_o writer_n do_v fetch_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n he_o that_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o read_n of_o man_n writing_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o one_o that_o leave_v the_o fountain_n where_o the_o water_n be_v pure_a have_v rather_o drink_v in_o the_o channel_n where_o they_o be_v impure_a and_o muddy_a true_o if_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o will_v grow_v in_o like_n and_o approve_v the_o holy_a
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o it_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n who_o preach_v themselves_o rather_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o day_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a scripture_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o orator_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o cicero_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o oratory_n that_o delight_v to_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christianity_n that_o in_o believe_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o opinion_n present_o they_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o either_o whole_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o allegorise_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o plain_a simple_a historical_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o fancy_n and_o fond_a notion_n as_o these_o man_n have_v the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a way_n you_o may_v know_v some_o familist_n by_o their_o bombastick_a language_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o have_v a_o affect_a language_n of_o their_o own_o that_o few_o understand_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o their_o chemical_a dark_a expression_n and_o fond_a notion_n they_o delude_v poor_a soul_n that_o think_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a antichristianisme_n or_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v evident_a when_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unt_n all_o man_n paul_n say_v when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n nor_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v man_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o plainness_n of_o speech_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o true_a gospel-preacher_n say_v we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a familiar_a style_n the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a familiar_a sermon_n adorn_v with_o plain_a simile_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o imitate_v their_o master_n so_o shall_v our_o discourse_n be_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o eloquence_n of_o our_o tongue_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v you_o from_o the_o plainness_n of_o preach_v hide_v their_o curse_a error_n in_o a_o thicket_n and_o cloud_n of_o dark_a work_n and_o unscripture-like_a expression_n not_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n according_a to_o god_n precept_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o let_v we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v language_n not_o like_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n suspect_v they_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n there_o be_v great_a glory_n and_o outward_a pomp_n in_o their_o word_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o snake_n that_o lie_v under_o these_o fine_a green_a herb_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o look_v more_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o man_n then_o for_o fine_a word_n phrase_n notion_n and_o simile_n that_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o win_v you_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o error_n the_o three_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o you_o be_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_n off_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o these_o horrid_a opinion_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n some_o of_o these_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o any_o can_v preach_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o can_v speak_v they_o know_v as_o they_o suppose_v what_o this_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o the_o other_o preach_v what_o this_o man_n judgement_n be_v what_o author_n do_v write_v and_o they_o know_v perfect_o as_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o pride_n do_v surfeit_v of_o their_o knowledge_n suppose_v that_o they_o know_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n save_o spiritual_o or_o practical_o so_o that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o loath_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o other_o food_n so_o these_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disesteem_v it_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o now_o will_v please_v they_o but_o new_a fancy_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v sermon_n dress_v in_o another_o fashion_n new_o cook_v new_a notion_n and_o new_a conceit_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a please_v they_o better_o than_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o when_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n aright_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o man_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n full_o that_o man_n see_v that_o hâ—â—_n have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n sanctification_n this_o man_n look_v not_o on_o his_o knowledge_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v speculative_a but_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o he_o see_v any_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v any_o hatred_n in_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o any_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o wise_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n when_o he_o find_v sadness_n in_o his_o spirit_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o when_o he_o read_v sundry_a enigmatical_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o they_o o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o word_n though_o i_o may_v have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o these_o be_v that_o fall_v to_o these_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a notion_n and_o opinion_n hab._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o
the_o prophet_n have_v a_o expression_n that_o run_v this_o way_n speak_v of_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a man_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act._n 7.60_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_a place_n the_o earth_n to_o every_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_a place_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o this_o great_a trumpet_n be_v blow_v the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v he_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o dead_a man_n do_v not_o die_v but_o sleep_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n do_v make_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o make_v for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la the_o word_n speak_v and_o present_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v we_o awake_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o another_o observation_n you_o see_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v bid_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n now_o as_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v their_o dust_n lie_v in_o several_a place_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o portion_n of_o their_o dust_n have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_v even_o so_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o souleâ—_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v repent_v live_v holy_o and_o rejoice_v we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a can_v awake_v of_o themselves_o though_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o awake_v as_o when_o christ_n do_v bid_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v present_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o come_v forth_o but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o enable_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o so_o though_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o that_o power_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v good_a duty_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v they_o which_o move_v augustine_n to_o pray_v thus_o dam_fw-la domine_fw-la quod_fw-la jubes_fw-la &_o jube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la give_v lord_n what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o eccles_n 12.5_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o home_n or_o house_n for_o a_o time_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o must_v be_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n three_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o dew_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o dew_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n without_o the_o help_n and_o labour_n of_o man_n mich._n 5.7_o so_o without_o the_o labour_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o a_o life_n and_o make_v they_o flourish_v after_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v and_o molder_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o as_o the_o dew_n do_v come_v down_o speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o expression_n of_o hushaiâ—_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o absalon_n concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 17.12_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o light_n or_o he_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o dew_n fall_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o so_o wâ—â—_n will_v surprise_v david_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v come_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n sudden_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o hâ—â—_n compare_v his_o come_n to_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o lightning_n which_o we_o know_v be_v dart_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a volubility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_n because_o as_o dew_n do_v make_v the_o herb_n on_o which_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_n after_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v quicken_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o put_v a_o life_n into_o their_o dust_n thus_o moses_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o fall_v fruitful_a and_o fertile_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o the_o rot_a bone_n putrify_v carcase_n and_o skull_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o they_o by_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o they_o four_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o â—arth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n â—f_n the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_a iâ—_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o these_o point_n iâ—_n my_o former_a discourse_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v speal_v from_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v rather_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v then_o present_v you_o with_o new_a matter_n the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v open_v unto_o you_o to_o day_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o show_v you_o what_o great_a joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n awake_v and_o sing_v i_o do_v make_v bold_a to_o finish_v this_o subject_n she_o among_o you_o this_o day_n because_o i_o know_v noâ—_n whether_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o again_o from_o these_o word_n and_o see_v i_o have_v handle_v the_o two_o former_a part_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o finish_v my_o discourse_n from_o this_o text_n among_o you_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o do_v find_v some_o familisticall_a spirit_n here_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o what_o i_o deliver_v be_v enemy_n to_o that_o christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v
firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rife_a in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o aâ—_n king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o aâ—_n ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quoâ—_n senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crowneâ—_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o take_v it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n
in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o if_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n os_fw-la zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o he_o shall_v more_o free_o and_o full_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n crown_n sceptre_n riches_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o shadow_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n
so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n will_v not_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v legible_a in_o obedience_n therefore_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v thou_o with_o himself_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n since_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o shall_v thou_o not_o glorify_v this_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o â—e_n may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o loose_v and_o licentious_a in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v a_o right_a assurance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a lucian_n speak_v scoff_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o do_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o scoff_a atheist_n do_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a â—ause_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o primitive_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n say_v paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o will_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o this_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o saint_n and_o sinner_n eye_v they_o only_o with_o carnal_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v apprehend_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o saint_n gâ—â—_n ofttimes_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o aâ—_n the_o world_n happy_a creature_n but_o look_v oâ—_n saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o you_o shaâ—_n see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemâ—_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fillâ—_n with_o joy_n to_o be_v crown_v as_o a_o king_n with_o in_o mortal_a glory_n the_o other_o shall_v awake_v a_o howl_v as_o agag_n when_o he_o think_v and_o wâ—_n persuade_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wâ—_n past_a be_v hew_v in_o piece_n so_o epicure_n anâ—_n profane_a man_n that_o sing_v away_o sorrow_n feaâ—_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n spend_v their_o day_n mirth_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grauâ—_n job_n 21.13_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v torment_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o sainâ—_n sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v felicity_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o chap._n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o what_o have_v our_o pomp_n and_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v else_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o propitious_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o doleful_a noise_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n while_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n who_o will_v be_v envious_a at_o wicked_a man_n that_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o get_v great_a estate_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hell_n as_o part_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o shall_v be_v draw_v and_o drag_v as_o slave_n to_o eternal_a torment_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a fuisse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o grieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o poverty_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v once_o rich_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v double_a misery_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v enjoy_v riches_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o thy_o gate_n be_v deny_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n misery_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n without_o christ_n though_o they_o live_v happy_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o mean_a sainâ—_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o thâ—â—_n wicked_a rich_a man_n shall_v awake_v to_o howl_v and_o screech_v to_o misery_n and_o torment_v eternal_a the_o poor_a saint_n to_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o happâ—nesse_n for_o evermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o persian_n slave_n whâ—_n for_o a_o day_n be_v feast_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o delight_v he_o that_o they_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o night_n he_o wâ—_n put_v to_o death_n so_o wicked_a man_n god_n feaâ—_n they_o as_o slave_n here_o they_o have_v furnish_v tablâ—_n and_o servant_n child_n and_o music_n bâ—_n poor_a wretch_n night_n come_v upon_o they_o aâ—_n death_n take_v off_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o james_n say_v they_o be_v nourish_v as_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n god_n do_v but_o fat_a they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o vanity_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o grow_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o glass_n or_o mirror_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o wait_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o a_o ward_n that_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v beyond_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wardship_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guardian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v he_o to_o a_o short_a allowance_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o great_a possession_n we_o be_v ward_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o we_o be_v under_o a_o guardian_n though_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o reversion_n happiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v â—urs_n yet_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o here_o let_v we_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o wardship_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o may_v
take_v the_o word_n spirit_n not_o as_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o from_o that_o imagination_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v all_o in_o we_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o as_o with_o all_o libertine_n to_o play_v with_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o allegory_n quintin_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o entice_v many_o modest_a woman_n unto_o uncleanness_n use_v all_o fraud_n and_o guile_n to_o procure_v his_o freedom_n for_o according_a to_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v lie_v deceive_v and_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v those_o who_o they_o call_v carnal_a he_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman-catholique_a and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n he_o dehort_v the_o people_n in_o public_a from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o german_a writer_n against_o these_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o will_v think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o witness_n and_o most_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a and_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n among_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o this_o godly_a author_n do_v rather_o speak_v prophetical_o of_o some_o man_n of_o our_o time_n then_o historical_o of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n and_o shall_v desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o favourable_a reader_n amen_n finis_fw-la the_o order_n of_o christ_n remote_a poor_a and_o despicable_a church_n in_o wales_n describe_v by_o m._n l._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o misinform_v saint_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o sup_v and_o every_o saint_n come_v in_o that_o be_v desirous_a with_o consent_n for_o to_o partake_v therein_o no_o honest_a soul_n keep_v out_o their_o presence_n we_o desire_v no_o new_a engagement_n no_o new_a bond_n do_v we_o at_o all_o require_v but_o welcome_a saint_n as_o saint_n of_o all_o we_o make_v but_o one_o exhort_v one_o another_o more_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n alone_o our_o bond_n be_v christian_a love_n our_o bound_n our_o master_n word_n in_o rent_a time_n our_o study_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o one_o accord_n if_o any_o saint_n dissent_n and_o separatist_n be_v he_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o blame_v himself_o and_o so_o his_o brethren_n free_a these_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o trouble_n may_v be_v near_o take_v time_n and_o mercy_n while_o they_o be_v ere_o long_o they_o may_v be_v dear_a finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o apolog_n answ_o page_n 14_o l._n 22._o for_o r._n for_o so_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o for_o command_v r._n condemn_v p._n 21._o l._n 2._o for_o a_o r.a._n p._n 32._o l._n 17._o for_o agnoscetur_fw-la r._n agnoscatur_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 10._o leave_v out_o not_o l._n 11._o for_o this_o r._n he_o p._n 60._o l._n 9_o for_o to_o r._n so_o p._n 61._o leave_v out_o the_o first_o out_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n p._n 12._o l._n 23._o for_o ostendi_fw-la r._n ostendit_fw-la p._n 29_o l._n 18._o f._n he_o r._n they_o p._n 31._o leave_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n p_o 43._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 44._o l._n 28._o for_o attain_v r._n attain_v p._n 75._o for_o psal_n r._n isai_n p._n 82._o for_o meum_fw-la r._n mecum_fw-la p._n 102._o l._n 10._o for_o meretis_fw-la r._n meritis_fw-la p._n 105_o l._n 10._o for_o grate_n r._n grace_n p._n 113_o l._n 26._o for_o alrighteousnes_n r._n almightiness_n p._n 16._o l._n 13._o leave_v out_o of_o l._n 22._o for_o shall_v r._n woo_a p._n 121._o l._n 18._o for_o believe_v r._n to_o be_v believe_v p._n 123._o l._n 21._o put_v a_o after_o as_o p_o 126._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 140._o l._n the_o last_o for_o as_o r._n be_v p._n 144._o l._n 8._o leave_v out_o when_o he_o l._n 29._o for_o it_o be_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 154._o l._n 2._o leave_v out_o and._n p._n 161._o l._n 24._o for_o sin_n r._n sinai_n p._n 166._o l._n 10._o for_o think_v r._n bring_v p._n 169._o l._n 22_o after_o in_o put_v in_o that_o p._n 118._o l_o 7._o r._n individual_a p_o 201._o l_o 13._o for_o forgive_a r._n for_o give_v p_o 210._o for_o exemptio_fw-la r._n emotio_fw-la p_o 214._o l_o the_o last_o for_o it_o r._n he_o for_o impossible_a r._n possible_a p_o 216._o r._n able_a pa_n 225._o l._n 9_o leave_v out_o think_v p._n 229_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 252._o l._n 7._o after_o present_a put_v in_o all_o p_o 259._o l._n the_o last_o his_o work_n p._n 272._o l._n the_o last_o put_v in_o opus_fw-la p_o 287._o for_o charge_n r._n change_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n p_o 5._o l._n the_o last_o leave_v out_o but_o p._n 33._o l._n 2._o for_o hearth_n read_v earth_n p._n 44._o l._n 28._o for_o immortality_n r._n mortality_n p._n 89._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 96._o l._n 2._o for_o they_o r._n these_o truth_n p._n 113._o l._n 3._o for_o immortality_n r._n mortality_n there_o be_v many_o other_o typographicall_a errata_fw-la and_o many_o sentence_n not_o right_o print_v and_o letter_n turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n which_o the_o author_n by_o reason_n of_o engagement_n to_o other_o business_n &_o employment_n can_v not_o prevent_v over_o which_o the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o cast_v the_o cover_n of_o his_o love_n finis_fw-la
this_o purpose_n consider_v that_o that_o man_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v likewise_o have_v much_o false_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dead_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o have_v a_o live_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v true_a gold_n there_o may_v be_v much_o dross_n and_o in_o that_o professor_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o drossy_a faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o christian_a have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n in_o he_o he_o have_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v persuasion_n in_o he_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o may_v be_v persuasion_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n saint_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o backslide_n condition_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o may_v find_v that_o much_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o lie_a cheat_a counterfeit_n work_v and_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n will_v you_o know_v one_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o some_o true_a saint_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a deadhearted_n formal_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o the_o working_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n when_o god_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n there_o be_v idleness_n sloth_n neglect_v of_o christian_a duty_n coldness_n formality_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o other_o again_o it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o try_v your_o persuasion_n for_o if_o any_o of_o you_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v yourselves_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o who_o kindle_v these_o spark_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o when_o you_o expect_v heaven_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n